an extacy of joy that a man would think he was sealed with the Spirit of Christ and yet his end being naught Christ only to comfort him misseth of Christ in conclusion for when a man beleeves indeed he receives Christ for the end the Father sent him viz. to be King and Soveraign of the whole man as well as Saviour Psalm 24. 7. Open your gates that the King of Glory c. Rom. 8. 38. I am perswaded nothing shall separate us from the love of Christ Iesus our Lord our Lord as well as Jesus Indeed Iohn 6. 15. some did receive Christ to be King but it was that he might be their cook he provided loaves for them so here Psalm 66. 2 3. Because of thy power thine enemies shall flatteringly submit â—tis but flattery not Faith look to it therefore VI. Those that beleeve but fail in regard of the use of the Gospel and of the Lord Jesus and these we read of Iude 3. viz. of some men that did turn Grace into â—â—ntâ—nnesse for therein appears the exceeding evill of a mans heart that not only the Law but also the glorious Gospel of the Lord Jesus works in him all manner of unrighteousnesse and 't is too common for men at the first work of conversion oh then to cry for Grace and Christ and afterward grow licentious live and lye in the breach of the Law and take their warrant for their course from the Gospel I shall not name all the wayes that men do so but I will only speak that which conscience and compassion moves me to not to begin but if possible to still division and what I shall speak shall be by way of prevention 1. Take heed of making Graces in a christian the weaknesses of a christian for this is to make darknesse light and Grace wantonnesse indeed Is it not Take heed then of thinking or saying counterfeit or false Sanctification consists in feeling something in a mans self as love to delight in the Lord and his wayes True Sanctification in seeing nothing no love no delight why the Apostle Paul â—new that in him i. e. in his flesh dwelt no good thing but he calls it flesh there and groans under it yet he felt a Law within closing with the Law without and blessed the Lord for it and that was himself Do you think the Holy Ghost coâ—es on a man as on Balaam by immediate acting and then leaves him and then he hath nothing Yes Beloved know you not Christ is in you 2 Cor. 13. 5. as well as out of you in you comforting dwelling sanctifying preparing the heart for himself Indeed to be puft â—p with Grace or rest in it is a sin yet that Grace is not that sin 2. Take heâ—d of making weaknesses Graces or Duties as First To make poverty of spirit the sight of nothing in a mans self why he that is poor hath Heaven for his and so Christ and Promises his and hath Faith his at least some seeds Now to see nothing now is to see an untruth and to tell a flat lie to God and Men and Scripture too Indeed a man that is poor doth usually see nothing but that is his weaknesse not any Grace Secondly To say there is no difference between Graces of Hypocrites and Saints Why so Because I cannot see any Is this your weaknesse or your wisdom you can see noâ—e and will you make your weaknesse your Religion Thirdly That a man must not evidence his Justification by his Sanctification I speak of that which accompanies Salvation Why so Because then there will be comfort to day and sorrow to morrow grant it but then consider 1. That is either a mans weaknesse and ignorance that he doth not see it or 2. his wickednesse and carelesnesse that hath stained that work And will you make this a Dâ—ty a Grace Oh but many have been deceived here grant it and will you 〈◊〉 your wretâ—hed basenesse of heart the foundation of this conceit Fourthly That a man must see no saving work nor take comfort from any promise until he is sealed No why so Because many tall christians have deceived themselves so and deluded themselves there and been kept off from Christ and truly I believe it in part But what of that Shall mens weaknesse be my Religion or work No Beâ—oved for a man beleeves before he is sealed Ephes. 1. 15. And hence Christ is his and now for him to deny Christ to be his own 't is to make Christ a lyar 1 Iohn 5. 10 12 13. not that I would have christians content themselves here it 's a sign you never knew what Christ meant if so you do till he shall send a more full gale of his Spirit 3. If you do account them weaknesses yet take heed your closing with Christ do not cause you to make a light matter of sin either not to take notice of sins at all only look to Christ 't is not I but sin as being the act of the outward man one calls this to unknow a mans self or not to be deeply sensible of them and so use Christ as your shoe-clout to wipe them off Oh this is dangerous the Spirit of joy never quencheth the Spirit of Sorrow Capernaum entertained Christ and yet perished Oh she repented not What must we repent after we be in Christ Yes Ier. 30. 19. After I was turned I repented It argues a bold conscience when men as they look to no good in themselves so to no sin in themselves but wholly to Christ. 4. Take heed of those Doctrines which in shew lift up Grace but indeed pull 〈…〉 any part of it as First to think that the letter of the whole Scripture holds out no more than a Covenant of Works a most prodigious Speech though coloured with advancing a Spiritual Covenant of Grace and no Word but Christ. Secondly Under a shew of advancing Gods Grace in doing all to say the Ordinances are not means but only occasions of conversion Thirdly under a shew of giving all to Grace to abolish that plain truth as to say we are not justified by Faith which though it be true not really i. e. not simply by Faith in it self considered as a work yet to say not relatively as the Lord is apprehended by it it is false If we cast off the power of the truth yet let us not cast off the form of it keep the form of wholsome words as well as truths Fourthly Take heed of maintaining that a man until sealed is not to be perswaded to beleeve under a shew of letting the Spirit of Grace do all And Brethren doth not the Spirit of Grace accompany the word of Grace are not Evangelical commands part of that Word is there not a power going along with them what is this but to take from Gods Book and he that so doth God will blot him out of the Book of Life Rev. 22. 19. Fifthly That a Christian is to gather no assurance
that never looking to behold his face that gave it that wrought it The poor blind man Iohn 9. had a mighty cure upon him and some seed of Faith the Lord wrought the work but hid himself He wondred at the great change was affected with his love at last the Lord Jesus comes himself Dost thou believe saith he Lord who is he I am he then he worshipped him v. 36 37 38. So 't is with the Lord in his way of working Grace Oh therefore long to see him here in his glasse and in Glory in his face fully Truly there is no work of Christ that 's right but it carries the soul to long for more of it and to be with him that hath done it Many Christians when they have the work run away with it as a good sign and look to the promise Oh but long not look not to behold the Lord Do ye thus requite the Lord Oh ye foolish people and unwise Were it not enough that your sins make but will you make works promises also a partition wall between the Lord and your souls I professe the Lord will fire such work about your eares and drie up all your pits that you may long for to drink out of the Well of life it self And 't is a black mark of Unbelief that shall keep thee from rest Heb. 4. 3 10 11. Oh but when you long to see him Oh when shall I appear before God! Psal. 63. 2 3 4. Then the Lord will fill thee As Leaden Rings with a Pearle so Promises and Christ put together not divided are exceeding precious 3. Do not look to see the work or promise yours nor receive any consolation from either unlesse the Lord appear in both John 10. 16. They shall hear my voice for so most men bring home Humane not Divine consolation from a work But Oh fetch it you from Heaven as in Peters redemption Acts 12. You reason and others tell you and yet you are full of fears and doubts and thou criest Lord perswade me Lord perswade me yea hold you here now you are where you ought for to be Do you think Christ is filled with Grace and Life for you and not with Consolation for you too Only use means and so look up to him SECT V. OH therefore content not your selves with any hopes your estate is right until you find this difference for the Lord speaks peace only to his people and his people are differenced from all others Hence how can you say peace is yours till this be cleared up unto you I shall speak to two sorts of people 1. Those that content themselves with any thing that may stop and quiet Conscience any slight work any poor desires any hedge-Faith any moral performances any groundlesse conjectures will serve their turn And being full they can hear all Sermons no wind will shake them no searching threatning Truths concern them they are so good that they think the Lord means not them Well I say no more to you but this know it that the time is coming that the Lord Jesus wil try you and examine you to the very Bran and will descry all thy paint and open all thy lusts and thoughts and thy nakednesse and shame and confusion shall be seen of all the world II. Those that content themselves with the revelation of the Lords love without the sight of any work or not looking to it I desire the Lord to reveal himself abundantly more and more to all that have the Lord savingly revealed unto them For this is the misery Christ is a hidden thing and so is his love Yet consider 1. God reveals not his love to any Hypocrite but to his people that have a work far beyond them 2. That the testimony of the Spirit doth not make a man a Christian but only evidenceth it As 't is the nature of a witnesse not to make a thing to be true but to clear and evidence it And therefore whether the Spirit in the first or second place clears Gods love I dispute noâ— because 't is doubtful ye be sure you find out the difference viz. some work in you that no Hypocrite under Heaven hath Else what peace can you have 1. Hereby you come to prevent the strongest delusion that Satan hath to keep men in bondage to himself viz. to give men great peace and somtimes great ravishment while they are in their sins that so he may harden them there still Luke 11. 21. Now by taking this course and going to Christ to untie the knots of Satan you do now undermine the main plot of Satan you break his head having recourse to Christ to do this His policy is Let you heart alone let Christ alone with that But now you may be sure all your consolation is of the right make 2. Otherwise you quench the Spirit and resist the testimony of the Spirit at least one great part of it For the Spirit when it doth come to witnesse Gods love iâ— answers all the doubts and objections of the soul that it had before Now the great doubt of Gods people is not only Am I elected am I justified and accepted But am I called am I sanctified are not my desires my Faith my love counterfeit which I may have and yet go to Hell Now the Spirit when it comes clears up all doubts not fully but gradually for 't is the most clearing witnesse and therefore John 14. 18 19 20. At that day you shall know that I am in you and you in me and I in the Father The Spirit doth not only say Christ is out of you in Heaven preparing and interceding but in you sanctifying preparing thee for Glory that art a vessel of Glory and you in me by Faith by Love desire c. Now when a man shall say I look to no work but only for the Spirit to reveal the Lords Love in seeming to desire the Spirit he doth resist the Spirit of God 3. Otherwise you shall be deprived of all that abundant consolation which the Word holds out before you For suppose you say I look not to the work of God in me to receive any consolation from that or any promise made to that I look only to the revelation of the Spirit Ans. 1. There is never a promise but the Comforter is in it and they are given for that end to give strong consolation now if you look to no work nor no conditional promise nor to find the condition in you which yet Christ must and doth work Lord what abundance of sweet peace do you lose Rev. 7. 17. The Lamb leads them to the living Fountain of waters and God wipes away all tears And for ought I know you shall die for thirst that refuse to do it Oh slow of heart to believe all that the Scriptures have writ all that God hath spoken Ought you not thus to be comforted But 2. If you look to a Spirit without a work whilest you
yet meditation a man can get no head nor heart nor time for it if any good is got it s lost again Sabbaths spent and no good gained a man knows his soul lies waste and common without any fence or watch and that he would not let his fields lie as he doth his heart overgrown with cares and lusts and vain thoughts Now many a man though he doth dislike this yet lives in this Why Is this your home are these things your portion No but yet thinks he may with a safe Conscience continue thus and God forgive him too why the family is great children encrease upon me and they are so busie and long a dressing on the Lords day that Sermon is out before they come and we are not called to book it all day as Ministers can and worldly employments are so many and the best are entangled here and they think this is an excuse Luke 14. 18 19. Nay many a one convinced of this yet lives in this against the light of conviction hoping that one day the stream of worldly occasions will be run by I confesse as the Lord hath given us his Ordinances to seek him in so he hath appointed our callings to walk with him in Adam in Paradise must not be idle but look to the garden and in this land those that will be good husbands for God least they discredit their profession by bringing themselves to a piece of bread must be good husbands for themselves But here is that which stings when to worldly emploiments men are servants not Lords of them when men do not make their occasions â—ow down to them and serve them that they may serve and seek a God but they bow down their knees nay basely their backs under the feet of any mean imployment and that must be followed with neglect of God Do not say who is not entangled here I tell you if Christâ— prayer can prevail some are not Iohn 17. 15. I pray not that thou wouldest take them out of the world but keep them from the evil If blood can prevail it doth Gal. 1. 4. Oh look to this it may be some of you do not only neglect the Lord in means but when the Lord comes to you in means and quicâ—ens your hearts and kindles many resolutions in you you neglect the Lord all dyes again oh it is the world know your estates by this 3. Those that depart from God in the neglect of means because they finde no good and do not feel themselves a whit the better for them they neglect this trade because they finde it a gainless trade For thus God executes his eternall rejection upon many a soul As it was with Saul it was one of the last Vials God powred out upon him 1 Sam. 28. 5 6 15. saith he I am sore distressed and the Lord answers me not by â—rim nor by Thummin and therefore am I come to thee let a Devil comfort me if God will not So many a soul having committed some sin that lies glowing on the Conscience is sore troubled and first it goes to the Lord and the Lord answers not there is silence in heaven and in all means but the noise of fears within now at last the soul doth not forsake the Lord for Satan plainly but what means can comfort them that they seek for and in time a man is weary of waiting at Gods gateâ— and hence a form of duties and prayers and custome of devotion is kept to quiet the conscience but they are not restless for the gain of them for the Lord in them they think 't is in vain to no profit as those in Mal. 3. 14. to walk mournfully Ionah was cast out of Gods sight yet through the belly of a Wâ—ale he would look toward the Temple So 't is with the people of God though they sometimes conclude thus and think not to seek any more yet their hearts have tasted the good and their faith beleeves there is that hid in the Lord in his Temple that it never saw yet hence they look still What made the man Mat. 25. hide his talent in the earth I thought thou wast an hard Master and lookedst for so much gain and I could not get it and hence he hid his Talent Hence men keep the means without use of the means and some that have for a time been used to do so keep it as their custome without making any such work of it as to gain the end of the means 4. Those that do neglect the Lord in means by an effectual pursuit of them because of some sips and taste of some good in them and so me thinks 't is in this case as 't is in some Countries where if a man comes to their house in the afternoon and both have a minde to part yet loth to part without shewing some kindness and the other without tasting of it they lay their voiding napkin and finding that refreshing there they are content to lose their supper So 't is here a man comes weary to the Lords House to his Ordinances the Lord will not let him go without some expression of kindness nor they depart willingly from the Lord without it and hence the Lord gives them light out of darkness joy out of sorrow peace out of trouble a taste of his sweetness after tasts of sins bitterness and then they take their leave as they Hebr. 6. 2 3 4 5. And here the Lord leaves many a poor creature Deut. 29. 2 3 4. they did see something and tast something and there they rested Oh but the Lord gave them not eyes to see c. For no Hypocrite living is fully emptied of his lusts but hath somewhat to fill him but some emptiness he may have hence may have some desires after the Lord and hence it is not the fulness of God onely that satisfieâ— him but some tasts of Gods kindness and small thingâ— do and must fill him his lusts fill him in part and something of God is wanting and that some little matter doth make up Hence when this is done means is neglected fearfully a mans heart is hardned and ignorant a little light and sorrow stays him as the stony ground though there be a stone at bottom a man is full of doubts and a little hope which frees him from fears quiets him hence he never conquers unbelief A man hath lived a loose course a little resolution of heart stays him though the heart will depart again as those Deut. 5 27 29. the Lord hath but little of their hearts and the Lord shews them but little of his And hence this is usual to see a false heart most diligent in seeking the Lord when he hath been worst and most careless when 't is best Hence many at first conversion sought the Lord earnestly afterward affections and endeâ—vours die that now they are as good as the Word can make theâ— Hence the Lord when in mercy he deals with men keeps them
especially when with most difficulty when little strength within when little hope without yet I le not give over He never forgets this The Lord hath never such sad daies as when thou turnest thy back on him and thou never so good as when thou seekest him 3. Consider thy gaines there shall not be the least endeavour desire pursuit after the Lord not the least Word Prayer Thought time spent but an abundant recompense is in Christs hands 1 Cor. 15. 58. Ever abounding knowing that it shall not be in vain A man that rowes against the stream a little neglect of rowing carries him down again But oh be ever abounding in the Lords works for your labour is not in vain in the Lord. 4. Consider if after admonition again and again yet you nourish sloath there is some heavy stroke neer thee Believe it he will not alway bear with thy neglect As nothing joyes him more than your company so nothing cuts him more than your neglect But though he save you from eternal misery yet sometimes your greatest comfort is lost by this means Mat. 26. 38 40 44 45. First he stirs them up once and again then leaves them and comes again and saith nothing but the third time sleep on the Son of man is betrayed So your comfort and Christ and his presence are betraied Some have had their husbands wives children estates gone but which is worst of all the Lord betraied the comfort of their hearts gone and hence horrours and fears surprize them III. Motives to us especially in this Countrey 1. God hath put the price and wealth of the world better than all Gold and Silver into our hands who are most unthankful most unworthy and will you come so far for means and here neglect them Will you thus neglect the Lord Like men in Consumptions they long for any thing and when it comes they cannot touch it If it were night you might fall to sleep but the day approacheth Shall God plant his Vineyard but you never come to eat the fruit of it 2. Your Temptations are greater here to neglect the Lord. Others are tried with the scorching Sun there is no sleeping there God tries us with the shadow sets us under the Vines of Ordinances others are in storms we in calms When thou eatest and art full saith Moses Deut. 8. 10 11. Oh forget not the Lord You lose in your estates and now you are hungry after the same again Satan when Christ was hungry assaults him 'T is a thousand to one if he makes you not fair offers and overcomes Things that cost us much we prize and keep and improve if of any use When we go Twenty mile to a Sacrament Oh then its precious While under the bondage of oppressors oh liberty of Conscience and Ordinances are precious But when at liberty we have liberty to have them hence take liberty to neglect them 3. Our enemies will be upon us Who sees not that observes the Lords dealing that some sorrows are toward unlesse the Lord awaken some sudden blasting blow If any wind be stirring men on the tops of the mountains will feel it The Lord hath set his mountain above all others and its fâ—lly to think to flee from the Crosse unlesse we flee from Christ. 'T is part of the portion he doth owe us here if he loves us Yet seek the Lord neglect no seasons to gain him and you shall he hid Zeph. 2. 2. Nay when worst times come 2 Chron. 15. 3 4 5. when there is no peace they that seek him shall find him I do fear there is at this day as deep mischief plotting against New-England as ever the Sun saw Enemies will first deal subtilly before cruelly but subtilly that they may deal cruelly When Pharaoh deals wisely he means to kill Yet the Lord shall be with us as of late hath he not been seen in the midst of us for a refuge Whatever any think I believe never did the Lord stir up such prayers Faith c. amongst us 1. Oh therefore seek the Lord still in private If you find no good find out the sin Is not meditation neglected Communion of Saints not improved Do not say we can do nothing and why are we prest to it If you cannot yet 't is your duty and you must be prest and perish you shall if you seek not or if you be called there is some spirit of the Lord in you that is mighty 2. Being come hither for publick helps and means and all Ordinances Oh do not betray your Liberties but lose your Bloud before you lose them and the Lord in them Bear the Arke still on your shoulders that the Lord may dwell with you Hence 1. If you would have the Walls of Magistracy be broken down the means to preserve the Church and means among you If they make Laws deride them if they execute Laws appeal from them 2. Would you have confusion the mother of discord among the people let every man then once one day in the year turn Magistrate and out-face Authority and profess t is his liberty Would you have rapines thefts injustice abound let no man know his own by removing the Land-mark and destroying Proprieties 3. Would you have Gods Ordinances in the purity of them removed keep out the load of Superstition but yet for peace sake suffer a few seeds to be sown amongst you 4. Would you have all the Messengers of the Gospel at first revised at last massacred Profess they are no better than Scribes and Pharisees persecuting Egyptians enemies to the Lord Jesus and the more devout the worse as those that stirred up storms in Germany said Christ had four great enemies The Pope Anabaptists Martin Luther but especially Iohn Calvin 5. Would you ruine the Gospel set not Popery against it but Gospel against Gospel Promises against Promises Christ against Christ Spirit against Spirit grace against grace and then he is twice beaten that falls by his own weapons 6. Would you have oppressors set over you to remove ordinances to encrease your burdens Maintain this Principle then that they will not assault us first by craft and subtilty but openly and violently 7. Would you have this State in time to degenerate into Tyranny Take no care then for making Laws When they are made would you have all Authority turned to a meer vanity Be gentle and open the door to all comers that may cut our throats in time and if being come they do offend threaten them and fine them but use no Sword against them You Fathers of the Country be not offended this I speak not to disparage any the practise speaks otherwise I onely forewarn I hope the Lord hath prepared better days and mercies for us I am sure he will if what means we have we preserve and what we preserve we through grace shall improve CHAP. XVII That the hearts and souls of Believers are made as Vessels onely for the reception of Christ his
hated Iacob for the blessing Gen. 27. 41. This Spirit of Grace is the blessing which Saints account as the evidence of the â—â—â—rest love to separate from Churches from Messengers of God for this will yield you sorrow enough one day I tell you you shall not be found fighters against men but against God and the Spirit of his Grace and the Life of him who liveâ— in Heaven for us Take heed you forget not oyl in your Vessels 〈◊〉 Thoâ—e that acknowledge in their judgemenâ—s all these things but deny it in their lives regard not the having this principle of Life and have peace in this from a double ground 1. By a fruitless Faith which hangâ— on Christ but never receives nor brings in this principle as those Iohn 2. 24 25. and hence though they receive none yet they hang on him And so their Faith like a bucket without a bottom draws up nothing 2. A form of godliness before men If a man should neither speak well nor pray c. He would have no love no respect no receiving into Church but he cannot do it with life and hence a form contents him and there rests So that now if Conscience troubles and says those duties are done with no life of Christ and Spirit he answers yet I goe to Christ If this be all why do you not cast off your form Oh then I should have no love from men oh this life of Christ is not prized till with these Virgins they feel the want of it and 't is too late know this will be your woe at last Look upon thy dead Soul all thy glory is gone and wait upon the Word that the Lord may make thee live Could you know this Well of water and ask he would give it you Oh beg for it then as for your life Only first 〈◊〉 it in Christ and so from Christ. SECT IIII. VVE live in a Country which hath goodly trappings rich hangings glorious Profession burning Lamps and hence many think themselves â—ich when indeed poor many look to meeâ— the Bridegroom when indeed they shall he shut out-from the fellowship of the Bridegroom How shall I know that That all my sorrows prayers reformation profession is but a paint an appearance a fashion a Church-craft which will stand me in no stead when the Lord shall appear who shall judge the secrets of all hearts by the Word you hearâ— this day Try it therefore by this Rule doth it come from a principle of life or no Your Lamp burns but look what is in your vessel that feeds this flame That as our Divines speak how the Disciples could do greater works than Christ and others wrought Miracles besides Christ how then do they prove that he is Christ 'T is answered in all his miraculous works we are to consider not only quid fecit i. e. what he did but qua virtue fecit from what power he did it The Apostles and others wrought Miracles but it was alienâ virtue Christ did them but it was propâ—â— virtue So many an unfound heart he may do greater works them Saints and his lamp burn brighter Therefore in this case we are not to look so much to what is done as from what power and principle it is done for therein the best hypocrite ever falles We shall ever observe in some beasts there are ambraerationis 〈◊〉 yet there is no raâ—ional soul nor any wise man will beleeve that their acts proceed from such a Principle So there are shadows of the power of grace in a carnal heart and yet no Judicious Christian will say they come from an inward soul or principle of life Consider therefore whether there is this principle or no you see there is profession you have a name to live in the judgement of all the Church but search your hearts and see from what principle it proceeds for if this be wanting all is naught As he that had Beer given him when Milk and Wine and Sugar was put into it to mend it said The Wine is good and the Milk is good but the Beer is naught So Profession affection is good but the heart the man is naught Ier. 2. 22. Though thou wash thee with Nitre thy sin is marked before the Lord. And that the Trial may be full and fair I shall shew Negatively the several sorts of men that act not from an inward Principle yet carry it out as though the bitterness of death was past and the Bridegroom theirs 1. When a mans Principle is nothing but the power of created nature expressing it self and setting the best face forward in the gilded rottenness of some moral performances wherein a man saith he doth what he can for there is this principle in most men a desire to be saved nature saith so and according to the intenâ—ion of this desire so accordingly will men do more or less and hereupon sooth up themselves when they see they cannot do as others do or as the Lord commands I do as well as I can Nay when condemned by the Word which meets them I do as well as I can I beleeve I repent I pray I remember the Word I do as well as I can and so they hope God accepts of that and though I beleeve no man but may be hired to do more than he doth yet nature may do much hence I heard an Arminian once say If faith will not will not work it then set reason a work and we know how men have been Kings and Lords over their own passions by improving reason and from some experience of the power of nature men have come to write large Volumes in defence of it and it s known the Arminians though they ascribe somewhat to grace and in words all to grace yet indeed they lay the main stress of the work upon a mans own will and the royalty and soveraignty of the liberty of that But to leave them and come to our selves Is it not a common thing for men to â—ake lies their refuge and to say I was in a woful condition once and never looked after God but now I blesse the Lord 't is otherwise with me How Now I beleeve repent c. And so I confess all I do is full of weaknesses yet I do what I can and thus they are like to men that have old garments new dressed they have made them as good as they can and like the young man Luke 18. 21. All these things have I dâ—ne from my youth yet one thing was wanting which was to forsake all and so himself that the Disciples said Who then can be saved With man 't is impossible but with God all things are possible You say you do as much as you can I say do so but 't is impossible with man from any strength of man and you have no more yet Iohn 1. 13. Born again not of the will of man but of God There is in some men a birth like to the new birth which
miseries than of inward they will not regard Moses by reason of anguish of spirit this keeps off many a man either he feels only outward miseries his mind is broken with cares how shall I live with losses and crosses Family is sick Cattel die Servants are untoward and unfaithful his drink is turned to water and the English flower is gone his Friends respect him not his acquaintance grow strange these things lie more heavy than sin 2. Pray before you come for as it is in men that trade their Servants are ready to let out their commodities but ask the Master first whether he will sell them or no to you so ask the Lord first Ministers are but Servants under the Lord it is not as they will but as the Lord will dispence Matth. 11. 25. I thank thee that thou â—ast hid these things from the wise and prudent though Christ himself preached Oh therefore looâ— up to the Lord Oh Lord let not thy Gospel be a hidden thing from mine eyes I am perswaded you should see strange things and grow up more and more if thus you did When Christ told them that the Spirit should come he bids them wait for it and they continued instant in 〈◊〉 Act. 1. 4. and then the Spirit of God came upon them though exâ—raordinarily yet here ordinarily Psal. 51. Lord cause me to hear the voyce of joy and gladness that the bones which thou hast broken may rejoyce and hence the Lord complains Isa. 50. 3. Why when I came was their no intercessor as if he should say he would have given them help else Oh therefore before you come and when you come pray Lord speak pray all the week long that there may be some Sabbath mercies for you 3. Give the Lord the price of his Gospel men that come to buy must give the price Zach. 11. 12. And God will not let you have any thing without price give away all thou hast when thou comest to hear to the Lord let him pluck or take any thing from thee only let him not take away himself and his Spirit prize the least truth above all the world as indeed it is better the Lord may else deny these pearls to you Heb. 4. 2. The word did not profit because not mixt with faith and â—hat is the property of that vide 1 Per. 2. 5 6. To him that believes the Lord is precious it makes Christ precious and every truth precious and when the Lord himself is precious the Spirit is sent Joh. 14. 17. whom the world cannot receive because they know him not Oh he is not sweet not precious to them Three things are here to be laid out and given to God at the hearing of the Word 1. Thy Thoughts let a man have never so much meat if he feed not upon it never will he have spirits thereby therefore while hearing time lasts be taken up with those things you hear be in them that your profiting may appear to all you know not so much but that there is more yet to be known 2. Thy Heart Love it Christs love was so great as to shed his blood that he might purchase this Word of his Gospel for thee and wilt not thou let thy love out of thy heart to it when it is for thee 3. Labor labor for the Spirit here as for the meat that endures for ever Ioh. 6. â—7 Christ will give it you spare no pains and labor upon it to enjoy and be eternally advantaged by it Thus much of the Second thing in this Second Part of the Parable Now the Third follows viz. The Coming of Christ himself CHAP. XVI Concerning Christs Coming SECT I. NOw this coming of Christ is set forth and amplified from two things 1. From the time of his coming While the foolish went to buy he came 2. From his different entertainment of the Virgins and carriage towards them being come First The wise they went in with him to the Mariage Secondly The foolish were shut out c. By this coming of the Lord is as hath been oft said meant the coming of Christ to Death or Judgement but especially and principally his coming to Judgement as may appear by the whole series of this Chapter and the next wherein the Lord answers to the second question of the Disciples viz. the signs and â—â—me of his coming i. e. his second coming which is called his coming to judge the the world c. That there is and shall certainly be a Second coming of Christ to Iudgement This truth the Prophets have foretold Enoch Iude 14. Solomâ—n Eccles. 12. ult Rom. 14. 11. with Isa. 45. 23. The Apostles have preached thus as 2. Cor. 5. 10 and it was ever in their eye and the main part of their Ministry when they pressed people to believe in Christ as a King where is he He shall come they tell the unbelieving world Angels also have published this Act. 1. 11. and Devils beleive this who are in their chains bound over to that day and all the Saints have looked for this 1 Thess 1. 〈◊〉 and hence promises of mercy at that time are made to such Heb. 9. ult And lastly the consciences of many wicked people have confessed this Paul preacheth of Iudgement to come and Felix trembles and Heb. 6. 5. divers felt the powers of the world to come and by judgements on them have been made to know that he is the Lord. SECT II. Quest. 1. BUt when shall the Lord Iesus come Ans. In general when all the Eâ—â—ct are gathered under the wings of Christ hence Matth. 24. 22. For the elects fake those days shall be shortned i. e. an utter ruine of all had then come but for them and therefore when they are once collected the Lord will come and hence in particular Judgements the Lord doth thus only a few Elect keep a whole land from being utterly wasted Isa. 6. ulâ— 1 Cor. 15. 23 24. first Christ is quickned i. e. in soul and body raised then those that are Christs at his coming and then comes the end and hence the tares are spared lest in pulling up them the wheat also be plucked up Now as for setting down the particular time the Lord Jesus doth it not in this Chapter onely gives some signs of it by which we may give certain credit that it is not far off as of the death of a crazy man and there are two that are not yet accomplished 1. The destroying of Antichrist at least in the principal power of it and throne of it 2. The calling of the Jews Rom. 11. who must have a great day of it again which dry bones shall live and their restoring a kinde of resurrection and life from the dead Some have thought two thousand years before the Law and under the Law and under Christ and then when these six days of a thousand years a piece are ended comes the great Sabbath this is already proved to be false in the
really and that in times of peace when he had far pastures and full cups Psal. 23. he saw the Lord as his Shepherd Ioh. 10. 1. who is known of his feeding leading restoring comforting by rods adhering to him in the valley of the shadow of death and then for outward things furnishing his table annointing his head giving necessities and superfluities he looked not only on second causes but saw God as really doing all these as carnal men see second causes doing these Nay he so sees the Lord as that he falls a wondering and indeed the Lord is never seen in his Providences till then as Manoah saw the Angel do wondrously Judg. 13. 19. Psal. 139. 14. Marvellous are thy works vers 17 18. How precious are thy thoughts â— he saw from the Lords works and gathered an idea of the thoughts of God so should we and hence when he did awake he was still with thâ— Lord the first thing that appeared was the Lord Psal. 73. 23 24 25. To the beasts the Lord is near but they cannot reflect upon their own actions much less upon the Lord The Heathens may see we are Gods off-spring and see God as a Creator at some times but let them that profess Christ see and finde out Christ as Mediaâ—or as Moses that desired to see the Lord passing by him whom he had seen a little before truly the Lord not only passeth by you but is with you proclaiming his name by the voyce of his Providence toward you patience pity love truth wisdom and yet truly this is very difficult and hard to see SECT XVI MEn see not Jesus Christ First Because second causes seem to work all this estate my friends gave me or my labor got me this house the Carpenter built for me these provisions my money bought for me and so the creatureslike broad leaves hide the boughs of the glory of God in Christ on which they grow and are opake and dense and not transparent through which the soul may see the glory of God abroad Secondly Because men have so many businesses and cares that they cannot have leasure really to see the Lord. Thirdly Because there is a malice in all mens hearts naturally which suffocates all that which may be known of him Rom. 1. 28. They delighted not to retain God in their knowledge the works of God grow vile and sordid through their commonness to them Fourthly Because men can live well enough without him hence like a childe at nurse that forgets friends and home because it is well enough without them thus mens minds are not fed with the thoughts of him Ier. 2. 6. Fifthly Because Nature never heard of a Mediator governing all their lives and comforts and all they see not all given them by the Almighty hand of Christ who hath all power given hiâ—â— in heaven and earth and who must reign not only friends till they are gathered but over his enemies also till they are subdued and to question this is to question Christ's sitting at Gods right hand He is owner of all and disposeâ— of all to the least growth of thy stature and the most careless fall of the least hair to do not only the greatest but the meanest offices of love for thee You say indeed you believe all is from Christ oh but you see it not come near therefore and see the Lord Deut. 8. 9. they were forty years a learning that Man lives not by bread nor is warmed by cloaths c. and though they had marâ—ellous wondrous works yet Deut. 29. To this day the Lord hath not given you eyes to see Oh therefore labor to see who it is that nurses you guâ—des you tends you leads you teacheth you lays you down and takes you up and let the works of Christ raise up your minds to the thoughts of Christ in heaven remembring thee in his Kingdom of glory who might forget thee and the poorer and smaller the mercy is the more do thou wonder that he should therein be a servant unto thee see all blessings growing upon this tree seated in the midst of Gods Paradise Rev. 22. 3 4. though thou layest thy head with Iacob upon stones and sorrows yet see this ladder of the Lords proviâ—ence towards thee common blessings sometimes descending sometimes taken ouâ— of thy hand and ascending and the Angels of God with thee ministring to thee but the Lord at the top of them the Lord his care his love in all and let not this be a dream but a reality to you It is a wonderful sin to be thus unmindful of Christ. 1. Because hence all whorâ—â—g from Christ ariseth Hos. 2. 8. Iudg. 2. 12. especially in times of peace 2. Hence the Lord is forced to hedge your wâ—y with thorns and to bring you to extremily of troubles that you may see the Lord Isa. 41. 17 18. nay sometime to bring ruine Isa. 5. 12 13. And truâ—y as it is a great sin so it is a very great shame Isa. 1. 2. The ox knows his ownerâ— is the Lord the owner of you and do you not know him when he comes by you and to you provides for you It is a worse thing saith Chysoâ—â—om to bâ— comparâ—d â—o a beast than to be so To let many days and streams of goodness pass by you and yet not to take any notâ—ce and still to be so far from the Lord I know in heaven this is perfected and then comes acknowledgement of the Son of God but here you may be near him I think unless the Lord did descend in cloudy pillars and of fire some men would never see him SECT XVII Secondly BE near him in his promises for Christ is near to us here also Rom. 10. 8. the word of faith is nigh thee so that you need not ascend to bring Câ—rist down from heaven c. When Parents are dead and gone children wâ—ll then search out their last Will and Testament and preserve that and keep that near them Christ draws near to his people 1. In his Promises according to his thoughts of them 2. In his performances joyning the soul immediately to himself and filling it with himself this we cannot enjoy yet the Lord laies it up in his promise which they have in liew of the performance Oh draw near not to words and syllables but to the Lord there apprehend him there as it is with the Attributes of God his Glory cannot be comprehended by us hence he manifests himself there according to our capacity God manifesting himself severally so in promises we cannot comprehend Christ as yet hence Christ manifests himself in his glory in several promises Oh embrace him there Heb. 11. 9 'T is not said that Abraham and Iacob were heirs of Canaan but heirs of the promise and Sarah first received her son in the promise so do you emâ—raâ—e Christ in the womb and bowels of the promises we live by faith in this life and hence all our enjoyment of Christ is
should return and live upon his love and under the Government of his love than dye Come under my wings saith Christ Matthew 23. you may all I would have you safe and near unto me that you may feel the warmth and life of my love this is all the Lord looks for and who would not accept of love upon these termes Thirdly Motives to accept of it Why should I name any more than what the Text mentions no woe like this to lose it and though it may be now you may esteem it nothing while 't is faire weather and whiles it is a day of patience yet when the depths of anger are broken up then you shall see and say No people like unto those that have it when you shall see Christ on his Throne with ravishing beauty and see him tread the Wine-press of wrath alone and his garments dipt in the blood of his enemies then you shall say The want of this love is bitter and hence if it be offered take it now gladly thankfully joyfully Obj. But I am but one will the Lord receive me Ans. I have been stirred up to preach the Gospel for the sake of that One and Ier. 3. 14. I will take one of a Tribe Though all else be rejected the Lord minds thee 2. Obâ—ect But Christ is in Heaven how can I receive him and his lâ—ve Answ. A mighty Prince is absent from a Traytour he sends his Herauld with a Letter of love he gives it him to read how can he now receive the love of the Prince when absent Answ. He sees his love in his Letter knows it came from him and so at a distance closeth with him by this meanes So here he that was dead but now is alive writes sends to thee Oh receive his love here in his Word this is receiving him by faith Acts. 2. 37 38. 3. Object But I am not elected nor redeemed if I knew that I durst receive the Lord and his love Answ. What-have you to do with Gods secret Decree of Election 't is your duty to look to the Gospel which is the Will of Gods command there is a Will of Gods Decree and a man may fulfill this Will and sin as Ierâ—bâ—am in revolting according to the Prophesie of the Prophet and to submit to this is not moral obedience though moved thereto by a Divine instinct as in Cyrus but there is a Will of Gods Command and this you are to look to obedience to this never wants its recompence You say you are not Redeemed Answ. True but it may be thou art Redeemed and therefore do not crucifie Christ a second time receive this love and 't is certain 't is for thee 4. Obj. But I am not humbled sufficiently Anâ—w I know no man can receive Christ till the Lord hath humbled and broken him down but know there is no more humiliation required than that which brings thee to receive the Lord Jesus Christ. Many have a spirit of cleaving to and receiving of Christ as hath been opened but are kept off because they feare they are not humbled but methinks the very offer of Christ to one condemned and lost for ever who must else lie to all eternity mourning methinks this should break thy heart if it be not a Stone and a Rock as it did Pauls indeed you must be more and more humbled all your life but this is a consequent required of those who are in Christ. 5. Object But I cannot believe why presse you me to it Aâ—sw 1. The Lord doth not press you to believe because you should believe from your selves but that feeling your own inability you might suffer him to make you believe 2. The Lord by words of Exhortation doth work Faith there goes a power with it as Acts 2. Repent they gladly received the Word and whose heart may it not draw and compell especially if there be any spark of God in any soule and therefore pray give the Lord leave to speak whose Word can quicken the dead though the dead can neither stir nor heare 3. There be many of you that say You cannot believe but this Gospel drawes out a power The way of the Lord is strength to the upright Prov. 10. 29. Will you can you despise or refuse his grace No it should constrain 6. Object But I have received him and I feel no vertue from him Answ. 1. I know many do receive him and feel not the vertue of Christ but because Saints may be kept poor in Spirit possesse all things in Christ and yet receive little from Christ I shall only ask two Questions 1. How dost thou esteem of and desire that blessing of Christ Dost esteem of nothing so precious desire nothing more and followest the Lord on with prayer for it it is in Christ for thee what thou wantest thou shalt have it Iohn 4. 10. Phil. 3. 9 10. No false heart but undervalues these things and the Lord will fulfill all thy desires in heaven thou shalt have all thy sins subdued and trodden to death 2. How is thy heart for thy general frame affected with the absence of the good thou feelest not from the Lord dost mourn bitterly for this look as the Disciples that mourned for Christs bodily absence the Lord tells them They should rejoyce â—o here a carnal heart is indifferent though he lose Christs vertue And therefore accept the Lords love you poor mourning souls the most stony heart I speak to but much more unto the weary and them that have been seeking after the Lord behold salvation is come to thy heart this day only â—et it in do not reject it because thy sinnes are great thy unworthiness great the Lord knows them yet he offers some of you have had some hopes or assurance Christ is yours yet he may be thine Suppose he was never thine yet now stretch out thy shaking hand receive him who is this day crucified before thy eyes his head hanging down his blood gushing out beseeching thee to accept of this which is shed for thee I remember a godly man receiving Apples from a poor Woman he took them thankfully but said withal This came from the Spirit of God so doth this offer much more and therefore take it But I know this love will be despised by some of you some not knowing your woe some not feeling it being without Christ some under terrours but shut up under unbelief If I did think the Lord had no purpose to do thee good and I knew thee I would read thy doom but the Lord may pâ—tyâ— and therefore I 'le go and mourn and pray that the Lord would not lay your sins to your charge your base lusts are better than Christ to you O therefore mourne for this you that know him not prize him not but carry this Acts 13. 41. about with thee viz. hear yoâ— despisers and wonder c. That many 〈◊〉 may and do apprehend Christ by a seeming Faith whom yet Christ Iesus
still but you care not to have your viperous nature changed you will bring forth the old bitter fruits c. when Mony-changers came into the Temple you have made it a Den of Thieves Thieves when hunted fly to their Den or Cave and there they are secure against all searchers and hue-and-cryes so here but Christ whipped them out so when men are pursued with cryes and feares of conscience away to Christ they go as to their Den not as Saints to pray and lament out the life of their sin there but to preserve their sin this is vile will the Lord receive such I am perswaded many a mans heart is kept from breaking and mourning because of this he saith it may be that he is a vile sinner but I trust in Christ c. If they do go to Christ to destroy their sin this makes them more secure in their sin for say they I cannot help it and the thing I would not do that do I and Christ must do all whereas faith makes the soul mourn after the Lord the more as Paul did yet do you think they that believed said Let us sixnâ— that Grace may abound No No. 3. By seeing some glory and tasting some sweet in the Gospel and Christ manifested and arising therein hence some men may apprehend Christ neither out of feare of misery nor only to preserve some sin but God lets in light and heat of the blessed beames of the glorious Gospel of the Son of God and therefore there is mercy Rich Free Sweet for damned great vile sinners Good Lord saith the soul what a sweet Ministry Word God and Gospel is this and there rests this was the frame of the stony ground which heard the Word and received it with joy and for a time believed Luke 8. 13. And this is the case of thousands that are much affected with the promise and mercy of Christ and hang upon free-grace for a time but as 't is with sweet smells in a Room they continue not long or as flowers they grow old and withered and then fall in time of temptation lust and world and sloth is more sweet than Christ and all his Gospel is 't is in this case with the soule as it was with Mary who applyed the Spikenard only to the feet of Christ but all the Room was filled with the sweetness of it so in the Gospel the sweet odour of it is scattered to all and the Apostle Paul saith We are a sweet savour of God to them that perish but Christ only applyes it unto the heart of a wounded poor humbled sinner and though smells and odours refresh yet men cannot live by the smell so 't is here such is the rich grace of Christ that the worst shall know and say He is good As the King passeth by many come to see him but doth he take all up to the Chariot with him No but they go home to their several houses againe and then they commune and speak of what they saw so Christ accepts only of and apprehends none but those that have forsaken all at his call and so live upon his favour so here as Psal. 45. all his Garments smell of myrth yet only the Queen which heares considers and forgets her Fathers house stands at his right hand 4. When the soul is perswaded to close with the Lord Jesus Christ by the power of immediate Revelation without the medium of the Word the Word they grant hath its use and 't is good to attend to it as to a light in a dark place but stay till the day-starre arise the Word is obscure and may deceive but this cannot aâ—d they think Christ never apprehends them till this doth and this some feel and rest upon as upon a light and comfort in sickness and leave others to the Word some feel and hold no other evidence but this â—â—me hâ—â—d it but never felt it but live in admiring of it and 't is a prety new thing c. I confess the Spirit must reveale the meaning of the Word before ever it can draw any to believe and it must mightily immediately apply the Word but for Christ to reveale himseâ—f without a Word and a Word of promise in the Gospel truly understood is a delusion especially if the evidence of the Word be herein despised Rom. 15. 4. Paul had Revelations so may a godly man have more than common manifestations of favour at some times but Paul speaks not of these Hâ—b 6. 17. that we might have stroâ—g consolation c. All the Heires of the promises as Heires that have Legasies left them they go to the Will of the deceased Father and that comforts that they hold to that is sure such a one shall have it if his name be there but if one shall say Such a one hath promised me such lands is it in the Will No but since he dyed as I was taking a Pipe he came to me oh be not deceived but say some I hold to the Will let us see where is it I love such and such saith the Lord true but whom 't is Children believing broken poor humbled Now if you say No I regard no such Will then you regard not the Lord so 't is here Ephes. 2. 20. Built upon the foundation of thâ— Aâ—ostles i. e. upon the Word and Christ in it c. Hence if you build without the Word you build without a Foundation and you will fall and do you hold to that comfort that the Word never gave you Christ is not the obâ—ect of Faith but as revealed Iohn 6. 45. He that hath seen c. Christ is not revealed but in his Word of the Gospel preached a I your conceptions without it are idolatrous and monstrous you neither see nor apprehend Christ nor Christ you 5. By closing with Christ upon false signes of grace there is a company of people if they have but some pangs and some Reformations now and then they are presently Christs they hope and if they be like unto all other good people and do as they do now all is well Thus these foolish Virgins did deceive and delude themselves they were Virgins they were like others and they thoughâ— well of them and hence they fell to have hopes out of some sleighty work of the Spirit of the Lord Jesus but they are in the interim strangers to the life of God and Christ and Grace these should have looked to have oyle in their Vessels before now Secondly What is it for Christ not to apprehend such and to withdraw from such Answ. You may know this by the Affirmative What is it for Christ Jesus to apprehend Consider a soul drawn home to the Lord Christ to believe there are two things he doth apprehend his people by As First By an eternal Covenant of grace which the Lord makes and enters into with a poor sinner whereby he bindes himself for ever to be his a God unto him we cannot make the
given indeed to him he lets them go but Christ speaks to his Disciples Will you go So if a man hâ—th a stranger in his House he will let him go and enquire not after him he came to me for a time but if he hath a Son and he is gone he will finde him out and there he wonders at a Fathers love to see his Spirit So here and hence come the Saints to wonder at the Lord so much What is not the Lord yâ—t gone I speak this partly to terrifie those that go and never return again and to answer Objections of Saints the Lord hath hid himself from me and I have forsaken him yet mark he will bring thee back again to himself lamenting c. 5. Degree This apprehending love of Christ it now witnesseth love to the soul most clearly and fully the Question is Doth Christ apprehend any but those to whom he witnesseth love No for he doth witness to all in some measure but here comes the cleare manifestation of it When I was dead he quickned me and since that I have lost the Lord and he me yet he hath found me out and hence now the soul concludes the Lord loves it Gal. 2. 20. Who loved me and gave himself for me Psalme 23. Vlt. The Lord restoreth my Soule surely mercy shall follow me Now try if the Lord never dealt thus with thee As this may serve to discourage or terrifie those that never did so it may encourage â—hose to preserve their faith who so apprehend Christ as that they are apprehended of him If a Woman was never Married to such a man for her to call him or speak of him or think of him to be her Husband 't is presumption but when he hath given himself to her then let her own her priviledge and maintaine her claime against all Law and wranglers and preserve her interest So those that never were given to Christ let them know their faith is but smoke and vanity but let Iob say Though he kill me yet I 'le trust him David Psal. 42. 3. had that temptation Where is now thy God that his teares were his meat and drink and was much shaken and cast down by it but what Doth he lie still No he stirs up himself aud chides himself Why art thou cast down Ver. 5. 11. He is my God 1 Tim. 6. 12. Fight a good fight of faith and lay hold of eternal life whereunâ—o thou art called 'T is very unsafe for any Christian to lay by Faith and cast off the exercise of it because 't is Christs apprehending of us which doth preserve us True but 't is by faith which may not be at all times seen as neither the other can and therefore take heed you make not this use of Doctrine here because many may apprehend Christ whom Christ never apprehended therefore what have I to do to close with Christ To be kept from putting out faith either in your judgement and practice or practice only I would but only ask of such these Questions Fâ—rst If we were only to look to Christs apprehending us without the other why doth the Apostle put such a weight upon Faith as that all the benefits of Christ are communicated by it Heb. 3. 14. We partake of Christ if we hold the beginning of our confidence stedfast and Heb. 10. 38. The just lives by it not from it Secondly If so why doth Satan so much strike at faith when Peter fell what did he strike at what did he winrow him for To shake out his faith and hence Christ prayes that it faile not When Satan comes to Christ the first thing which made way for all his temptations was If thou beest the Son c. Our blessed fellowship with Christ he sees consists of two things Faith on our part and the Spirit on Christs and Satan strikes at the weakest first Thirdly If so Why doth the Lord Jesus so carefully seek to preserve it both mediately by all meanes and Ministries Word Sacraments which are to feed Faith and hence Paul 1 Thess. 3. 2. To establish you in faith And ver 5. he hence rejoyced and ver 10. We would be yours to perfect your Faith And also immediately Peter falls Christ prayes his faith faile not his grace should not And 1 Pet. 1. 2 3. Preserved by faith to Salvation Object But I cannot believe Answ. Before faith you cannot and after you do believe the Acts of faith and lively working of faith may be many times in disertions of the soul from God or God from the soul hindered and when he hath those lively workings of it it 's from the power of Christ that it is acted as well as preserved but yet if Christ hath once given power to believe he maintaines it constantly and increaseth it and therefore you have no cause to plead I cannot so that you cannot sin and live in it especially in unbelief and lie there you cannot draw back to perdition but believe to the salvation of your souls the just lives by faith we say we must live Faith will be stirring when no other grace can be so it Victuals the whole Camp Relieves the besieged and it 's most strong when man is most weak 'T is true indeed there may be many acts of presumption for one act of faith take heed of that That faith is not presumption which the more it works the more humble it makes the soul to be and vile in his own eyes because as Faith ever fetcheth of Christs fulness to the soule so it ever is attended with sence of emptiness in the soule naturally and then it 's right Oh resist not the Lord Jesus when he comes to apprehend you by his Almighty Arme In a shipwrack if a man sees many drowning and perishing never a hand to take hold of them when one is reached out to him will he resist it Oh no! I know indeed when the time of love comes there is no power of overcoming and frustrating the grace of God but yet there is a power of resisting which the Lord complaines of in them Acts 7. and which he makes his people to complaine with bitterness of in his bosome when his time comes Isaiah 50. 2. The Lord cryes out of his people when they had sold themselves into the hand of their enemies and were apt to lay the fault on the Lord as men do Now the Lord gives not me a heart to believe Saith he Wherefore when I came was there none to answer Object You can never pardon such finners help against such sinnes mercy cannot reach us Is my hand shortned No such matter I do not press you now to apprehend Christ but resist not the Lord when he hath his hand upon thy heart or conscience to apprehend thee Is the Lord at work with none of you art forsaken of Christ altogether There are many wayes of Resisting Christ thus I 'le only name these two First When the soul will not
been Imitators and Apeâ— of God to forge and make Grace like true Grace hence deceived This being pleasing to men is the practice of most men yea all men out of Christ. And this is one great part of the inward secret subtil spiritual whoredom of the soul. Thus men may force sorrow when yet there is little true sorrow and so in other cases SECT VII THat all these works though good in themselves yet are most vile before the Lord as Christ speaks of the Pharisees Its abomination in the sight of God which is glorious before man Luke 16. 15. 1. Because hereby the soul deprives Christ of the end of his coming for all men having lost the stock and power to live the Lord hence will trust no man with it again hence puts it into a surer and better hand that thither poor blind dead creatures might fly for life when they are there live there like â—ees on their hony Iohn 6. 27. 17. 23. He might never have looked after you and will you despise him now What folly and unkindnesse is this that when your pits are dry and bottles empty and souls miserable here you will not I do not say sip when water runs by your door but not live 2. Because whatever comeâ— from self it s ever for self A man can do nothing from himself but his last end is self As 't is with water-works they rise no higher than the spring Gen. 11. 4. This Babel I have built Dan. 4. 30. And a man that hath but common Grace look as by vertue of that Grace or gift of God he may act for God because it came from God so nature and sin being moâ—e powerful than that Grace hence he never so acts for God but in the last place acts for it self as in Iehu And so a man makes himself his own Goâ— 3. Because whatever a man doth from himself he will grow proud of it Rom. 4. Not of works lest any man should boast Hence Iâ—ab sent to David to take the City that he might have the Crown This robs Christ of the Glory 4. Because whatever work is not done by vertue of the Lord Jesus is a dead work which a living God and a living Christ and a living Spirit loâ—th Heb. 9. 14. Sprinkle your Consciences from dead works Deadly works are sins dead works are good works done but not from the principle of the life of Faith but life of Nature Now as Conscience is the principle of the life of Nature So Christ is the principle of a Christian life Col. 3. 1 Iohn 5. 10 11 12. For 't is not sanctification that is the principle of life but the life it self that flows from it as from union of soul and body the soul is not the life but the principle of it hence as soon as it s out the body is dead So c. And do you not find it thus whenas you do many duties how tedious wearison are they yet must be done this is a dead work What comfort what peace is there when you have done them because not from life 5. Because what come from self comes from all sin 't is dipt and dyed and tainted and poysoned with all sin in a manner Who can bring a clean thing out of an unclean 6. Because when a man will act from himself and not suffer Christ to act for him he will not have Christ to reign over him he puâ—â— down the Kingdom of God that should be within him For when a man professeth Christ is King of his Church he is now a King in name When a man feels an impossibility to rule himself and hence desireth and chuseth Christ to rule now Christ is a King by choice When the soul after this choice depends on Christ for what he chose him for and the Lord works now Christ is a King indeed Now if you will not have the Lord to reign over you you will be found enemies to the Lords Kingdom SECT V. HEnce it will follow The soul is to act wholly and only from the Lord Iesus Christ and whatever fruits of love it shows to Christ to bring them forth from Christ. Which doth not only concern them that never yet knew Christ and yet pride up themselves in what they have and do but those that be in Christ in a special manner For Iohn 15. 2. Every Branch in me that brings not forth fruit 'T is not meant of one indeed in Christ for he shall bring forth fruit but every branch i. e. by outward profession so that it brings not forth fruit but appears fair and deceives man God will cast away And without me even ye Disciples can do nothing 1. How is the soul to act from Christ only when it hath life especially the elect 2. By what means may this be done to get and keep this chastity First How is the soul to act from Christ alone when there is sanctification within 1. If the soul feel no power to act from Grace received as Saints somtimes do either after Gods deserting them or their forsaking God long or after some hardning sin then 't is clear the soul in this case is though not in a way of carelesseness to depend upon the Lord Jesus that he would quicken and help As David after his grosse fall Lord create in me a clean heart And Isa. 63. 17. Why hast thou hardned our hearts from thy fear Oh return In this case the soul is not to bring the soul to God but God to the soul. As many a Christian cannot prize not love the Lord not his waies he is not to say I will bring my soul and oâ—fer it to him but look to the Lord that he would raise up my dead affections again As the Centurion of his Servant Speak the word c. Christ marveiled at his Faith Men think when they feel nothing that they must and can work it out and hence comes one of these three things 1. Either the soul cannot love Christ when it sees such Lawes it cannot submit to And hence a Christian once said to me If the least thing was left for me to do of my self I could not love Christ but now that when brought low and can do nothing he brings all the help we need This makes the Spouse go to the bosom of her Husband Psal. 116. 6 7. Or else 2. It cannot do it for corruption in a Saint is too hard for his Grace I am but a child and thy people many 1 Kings 3. 7. Hence he must be strong in the Lord. Or 3. If it do it never hath any peace in what it doth the duties never so well done Whereas otherwise the poorest duty done from Christ witnesse Heb. 11. 4 5. as a child begoâ— of the Father he will own but other children not If any poor tired heart that heaâ—s me this day thou hast been making thy Brick and promises and vowes will not help
near Heaven too Angels were hurled down for one sin 2. Set a high price upon a little Grace a man will be exceeding humbly thankful for the giving a little of that which he highly esteems much more for giving much of what we value The poor Woman of Canaan Mat. 15. was glad of crumbs How thankful do you think she was for loaves that made her ready to receive all Be it as thou wilt so it shall be with you for if you prize a little Oh when all shall be given this will swallow you up into Grace And it 's certain there is never a mercy but 't is great if you consider him that gives it who receives it him that bought it But the most of Gods Grace in us appears to be but small hence we prize it not and hence never ready to give all to the Lord again 3. Learn to put a difference between your double being for every Christian hath a double being 1. In himself 2. He hath a subsistence in Christ. Now look upon your selves as in your selves you will ever complain there ever dead and never have your hearts ready to bless the Lord. If you only look on your selves in Christ you will be proud and never give the Lord honour I say therefore put a difference between these two for men appropriating to themselves what is Christs they rob Christ of his glory Hence Paul so humble 1 Cor. 15. 10 11. For if you look upon your self I am dead guilty damned weak here will be shame if any life or Grace this is Christs As a man on a Mount is the same man no taller only the Mountain makes him so so think of thy self Or as a mud wall the sun shines on it but in it self it is a mud-wall still all the warmth and lustre is from the Sun 4. Learn to love Grace what we love we will seek the good of more than our own and commend it First It 's the only first mover of all our good thou shouldst never have had a dram of peace or mercy Why hast it the Lord will have it so Grace pleads it may be so this is the only Petitioner at Court against the cry of sin against the cry of Justice Secondly 'T is the only support under the heaviest evills sometime God frowns and Hell smokes and Satan tempts and sin rageth and it may be no feeling of Grace no reason to shew there shall ever be any now what have you done what will you do Fly for refuge to the Promise of Grace Heb. 6. 18. It is such a Friend as holds up the head when sinking when dying holds that when all fails and against which the gates of Hell cannot prevail To him that laies hold on Grace this is wonderful Paul was a man taken with Grace hence he every where commends it I was received to mercy c. 1 Tim. 1. 13 14. 5. See how the Lord loves that thou shouldest honour it for the greatest honour Grace hath is by Faith hence they are put for one Rom. 4. 16. and the great cause why Faith stirs not is because he sees not how the Lord shall have by it the praise of his rich Grace nor how the Lord loves it should do so For if a man did see how by Faith he shall honour Grace and how the Lord is pleased with it it would draw the heart to be assured and to bless Grace for when the Soul feels it self at worst why doth it not believe I shall presume True if you have this only in your eye to save your self but if the Spirit presents the glory of Grace and this draws your will that you will glorifie Grace then you will say 't is no presumption so to do and so to believe for the Lord loves his Grace and all means for the glory of Grace Hence he will use Faith for that end to honour Grace Oh therefore see how the Lord loves to have thee honour it This gives Gods heart full rest this is that which he desires most because 't is his end This is that which all the business of the world is for Oh see how he loves it and then you will love to act thus Now set upon this last work look over all your life and like Bees gather honey from every flower and then come loaden home so do you and look over all the Lords love turn over all the leaves of it The Lord hath now called me why it's because Christ hath redeemed and why that because the Father hath chosen and why me to glorifie his Grace And why me rather than another No reason but he would This I doubt not will be the work of Heaven I am glorified because called because redeemed because elected for none other reason why and here astonished You have not christian hearts in you that will now have no care to do this work there before you are turned off the stage you poor doubting Spirits that see so much vileness and cannot be perswaded be not discouraged Wait for the Lord and say if he shall save I shall for ever love him the more Now hold here anâ— be ready to do so and it 's certain thou art a vessel of Glory ready to sing the Song of the Lamb and shalt follow him where-ever he goes CHAP. IX Concerning the Souls immediate closing with the Person of Christ as the proper Object of Saving-Faith 3. Went forth to meet the Bride-Groom SECT I. Here needs the Explication of Three Things 1. VVHo is the Bride-groom Answ. The conclusion of this Parable is the Explication of this viz. the Son of Man the Lord Jesus Christ who according to the several conditions or dispositions the Church is in appears to his Church under several relations and titles The Church is oppressed by her enemies he appears now to her as her Prince and King the Church wants wisdom light and life he appears now unto her as an head The Church hath been seeking of his love and yielding her self to the obedience of him as her Lord at last he appears more fully to her as an Husband or as a Bride-groom with whom she is to have her nearest and everlasting fellowship and communion and so here And when Christ comes to shew most special love and to have most special fellowship with his people he thus stiles himself Isal. 54. 5 6. So Iohn 3. 29. And when the Church hath tasted that love she calls him so II. What it is to meet the Bride-groom Answ. To enjoy fellowship and familiarity with him III. What is it to go forth to meet the Bride-groom Answ. There are but three wayes of going forth to meet with Christ in Scripture 1. When Soul and Body at the last Day meet the Lord in the clouds of the air 1 Thes. 4. 17. Thus the whole Church the Bride shall appear in glory to meet the Bride-groom 2. When the Soul only goeth out of the Body by the ministry of Angels to
dead weak 2. But you will say all the world want it and yet few in the world shall ever have any share there therefore all them in the world that hunger after all that good that is in him they may now in the absence of it content themselves with it that there 't is in him for them for the Lord fills the hungry and so hungry as 't is not something or other that they pick out but all Christ and all of that is in Christ now is the season to eat if bread and hunger meet now satisfie your self 2 Cor. 12. 9. Paul prayed and the Lord denyed yet now the Lord bid him feed on his Grace so that when thy heart asks what hast thou to do with him when so vile answer Yet the Lord hath all and I want him and hunger after him Take heed of despising his Grace if thou hast no hunger the Lord be merciful to thee 3. If you have so contented your selves with him as now you place all your felicity in him to this end to receive life from him as a man satisfies himself with bread that he may have life for as I would not damp the Faâ—th of the Elect no more would I patronize the sloth of the wicked Many a man it may be may say I have nothing in my self and all is in Christ and comfort himself there and so fall asleep hands off and touch not this Ark lest the Lord slay thee a christ of clouts would serve your turn as well Run not to this Temple to make it a Denn of your thievish heart no do you so content or will you so content your selves with him as to account your selves happy here that all the world is Dung in respect of this and this you do to suck and receive more from Christ and so to be like him now hold here and live here and rejoyce here for ever Phil. 3. 9 10 11. Isai. 12. 2 3. First The Lord is my Song and Salvation therefore we will draw hence if the Lord gives nothing yet I have it in him if he gives any thing the honour shall be given to him Oh take this course 1. Lest you lose Christ and all too 2. Lest the Lord ever keep you short in a complaining condition 3. That you may be every day and moment in Heaven and win the Crown from every Hypocrite who knows not what this life in Christ means 4. That the Lord may be your glory for he is not only the glory of God but of his people Israel too 5. That you may love your selves the lesse and the Lord the more SECT V. HEnce see a necessity of seeing knowing Christ before a man can believe or if ever the soul believe for if Faith closeth with the person of the Lord Jesus the same Faith must first see that person If it takes the Bride-groom himself it must see and know him first Did you ever see any espoused together that did not first see and know each other the eye must first see my meaning is there must precede this act of the understanding to see Christ before a man can close with Christ by his will for I aim not at this whether it goes before in time but in order of nature it does precede and absolutely necessary it is hence Iohn 6. 40. He that seeth and believeth in the Son hath eternal life this is so necessary to Faith that Faith it self puts on this name Isai. 53. 11. By his knowledg Luke 19. 41. Oh that thou hadst known Isai. 46. 22. Look unto me and be saved And hence unbelief in Scripture is exprest by being blinded Rom. 11. 7 8. for though Christ be absent from us on earth yet that 's the excellency of faith it makes things absent present and sees unseen things Heb. 11. 1. Iohn 8. 56. Abraham saw my day and that 's the wonderment of Saints there is light in Gosben when all Egypt is dark when others are blind they see Isai. 60. 1 2. What is this knowledg or seeing of the Lord I make this question partly because this is the first chief Evangelical work as it appears to us nay indeed 't is in a manner all hence Mat. 11. 27. I thank thee thou hast hid these things c. If this be right Faith is right c. And if this be not a mans Faith is but a Fancy and a mans Sanctification and Reformation hopes desires are but the works of death and darknesse if this Sun be not risen And partly also because all the policy and power of Satan is to blind the eye here for then he knowes men will stumble at every step 2 Cor. 4. 4. He will help to beleeve and joy in beleeving and reformation after thaâ— joy that a man might content himself with this joy and Faith and look not after the sight of Christ. And if I was to leave the world I should leave this to be thought of as Christ told the woman of Samaria Ye worship whom ye know not so men beleeve in whom they know not and pray to one whom they know not and depend on whom they see not and hence do not wonder at an adulterous generation rising up that deny all evidencing of a mans justification from his sanctification and that 't is but a fâ—ding thing because they never felt what it meant because they never knew what the Lord Jesus meant and therefore listen to it I say therefore first what this knowledge is not for every man hath some knowledge 1. There is a knowledge of the Lord Jesus by report the fame of a man may come where himself is not seen so of Christ there may be a fame spread of him and of some excellencies in him where he is not savingly known and this is not seeing of Christ for a man may live and die a damned creature with this knowledge The Samaritans had some knowledge by report of the Messiah Iohn 4. 25. When he is come he will tell us all things so many among us hear that Christ is come and risen and glorisied and the Saviour of the world and of sinners c. But how come they to know this By way of tradition and report only I confesse this knowledge may be a means in the Elect to bring them to saving knowledge as in the Qâ—een of Sheba that heard Solomons fame and the Disciples Iohn 1. Come and see But Reprobates are not drawn by it as Herod Luke 23. 8. heard many things of Christ but never saw him till he came to judge him So here because they can live well without Christ hence rest content with the bare report Whereas they that had diseases heard of his fame and came to see Jesus 2. There is a knowledg of Christ from his works as we know what Trade and what Artificers many men be because these are external things yet know not the man so there is a knowledg of Christ by his works
wrath is to come what that is they see What their escape from it is they see Hence they look for Christ when he shall appear like the rising Sun and like a Bride-groom from his chamber to comfort them 1 Thes. 1. 10. For the Devils look for this day and natural men but seeing wrath wish themselves under rocks and mountains and seek to smother it But Saints seeing themselves delivered hence calmly look for it The sense of this love makes them say Oh when will he come that I may see him with these eyes They fear not for why should they the terrour of this day 4. Because the Lord hath given unto them the first-fruits of Glory and of that day of Glory hence they look and wait for it You know the first fruits were part of the whole vintage hence they gave thanks for all because they then looked for all Exod. 23. Rom. 8. 23. We having the first-fruits of the Spirit wait for the 〈◊〉 That look as 't is with the wicked that have rejected Christ and counted his Blood â— common thing and done despite to Gods Spirit there remains nothing 〈…〉 for of vengeance so here è contra Rom. 5. 1 2 3 4 5. Being 〈◊〉 by Faith now 1. Peace with God 2. Accesse by Christ to God 3. Standing in that Grace 4. Shedding of love hence not only hope but Glory in hope of the Glory of God There is none espoused to Christ but tast this love feel the warmth of his fellowship feel the abundance of his love but 't is but in a little measure in the first-fruits hence they look for and expect the rest at his coming They are somtime full of fears what if shut out at last But when they feel the first-fruits of Glory at that day now they verily look for his coming Christ dies we know but it was not possible for him to be held long and hence rose again and then looked for Glory and then was taken up to Glory So here the Saints lie dead in the grave of sins and fears but it s not possible for them ever to be held here hence when risen with Christ they look upon things above and are waiting for Glory and at last are taken to Glory with himself That look as Iacob Gen. 49. 18. said My soul waiteth for thy salvation when the stakes and pins of this fleshly Tabernacle are loosing and so the Lord is loosing him from the excellency of this world though he minds other things yet he recalls himself My soul waiteth for thy salvation Oh Lord. SECT III. HEnce let all flesh take notice that there is such a time and day and coming of the Lord Jesus This was the Apostles Argument to prove a resurrection Christ is risen and to prove this and so the resurrection from the dead at Christs coming else is your Faith vain i. e. Expectation of him vain 1 Cor. 15. 14 17. Men think it easie to believe a resurrection and a second coming of Christ for that end but an hoverly sleight work is quickly done and an hoverly Faith is quickly wrought But when a man comes to look considerately Is there such a day indeed Is there one now in the third Heavens that will fire this whole world and gather his Saints to his Glory Now it s very hard It s usual with Satan to pierce with extremities that when they do begin indeed to close with Christ and receive comfort from him to smite them with thoughts Is there a Christ and is there such a time of coming Now of all the Arguments to convince and perswade me-thinks none like this viz. That there be a Generation of men in the world that verily look for this day and see it and have the first-fruits and beginnings of it already in their souls A number of people that once never minded it heard of it but looked not for it now to see it flesh and blood could not Satan would not reveal it hence God that cannot lie hath shewn it unto them so as they are in a manner eye-witnesses of it Men will believe eye-witnesses of any thing especially if many Such are the espoused of the Lord in all ages The things which we have heard and seen we speak But may they not be deceived and conceit that which is not True but Divine revelation of any Truth that cannot deceive for that is no fancy of the head nor delusion of Satan Now this is a secret the Spirit makes known 1. In that it fils the mind and feeds the heart with it that it carries unto God with wonderment of blessing him that ever he saw this Fancies cannot feed especially in greatest agonies Now they chuse misery on this ground rather than present peace here Heb. 11. 35. Not accepting deliverance 2. In that it works effects crosse to Nature nay to all a mans lusts in them Noah foresaw a Flood nigh but he might be deceived No 't is said he feared kept close to God and it came so here 3. This Light whereby they see it is not only sweet and Glorious and cross to heart and lusts but its sudden that as with Paul when going to persecute suddenly there fell a great Light and so he saw Christ. So when a man goes on in his sin and suddenly the Lord reveals this and that by a word else 't is a deceit which all Angels could not do before so as to see it and that none can reveal it as he sees it especially to bring this light out of darknesse this must be miraculous power and no dream But what do I speak of seeing they feel the beginnings of it in the first-fruits of it For two great things shall be at that day First Then all the Elect shall have their fill of love Secondly Triumph in Christ when in the clouds with him Have they not the first here Rom. 5. 5. The feeling of which love cannot be a Fancy foâ— it cannot conceive of it nor hold it This is an infinite love and that in the midst of the sence of sin and death That many times they are even fain to say Lord hold 2. Triumph Rom. 5. 3. and that in afflictions which make them by experience so to feel God in parâ— that they triumph for time to come 'T is â—rue at times they look down the Tower and so tremble but while they look up here then they triumph having accesse to the Grace wherein they stand So then look for it there shall be such a day and such a coming of Christ Rev. 1. 7. The Father hath exalâ—ed the Son to inesfable Glory But Lord Who sees him as these in his Glory or to come forth out of his Glory 'T is but Table-talk But behold he comes and every eye shall see him The Lord pities you and holds out bowels of love and Faith Oh receive me Oh cast away those bloody kniveâ— that have pierced me and sends his good
for fellowship with that Spouse And when the Soul sees this Love to be a Son and then to be proclaimed Heir Oh this makes them set Christ himself as the pattern to walk by Now therefore 1. When men shall think this way is bad another way of some Saints is good and so take a Copy of his course from them and now is well this only is to be pure as man is pure 2. When a man leaves not till he gets such a measure of Faith and Grace and now when he hath got this contents himself with this as a good sign he shall be saved he looks not for Christ. Or 3. When men are heavily loaden with sin then close with Christ and then are comforted sealed and have joy that fils them and now the work is done and they are past Grace and past Repentance and daily cleansing now they study not what to do for Christ that neither Family noâ— Church where they live are the better for them 4. When men shall not content themselves with any measure but wish they had more if Grace would grow while they tell Clocks and sit idle and so God must do all but do not purge themselves and make work of it Indeed Saints purge not themselves of themselves for dirty hands will never wash a foul face but by a daily dependance on and importunity of Faith sigh after the Lord to do it verily if not thus you look not for Christ 2 Pet. 3. 11 12 14. For if you did you would say and think if to be like him be my Glory Oh then that I might then have it now Sons that are born to their hopes in the Court will go in the Court-fashion Beggars that are born and brought up under hedges content themselves with their rags so here Lord where is this Spirit especially even among us There is scarce any but either would be honest and then hopes God accepts of his will or will be so then 't is only so much as will credit or comfort him Lord where is the man that mourns for this how far short he falls of Christ of Christs thoughts Christs prayers Christs speeches Christs meekness but only patches up his comforts with some ends of Gold and Silver and shreds of Honesty He hath heard others teach and preach and gets some shreds of knowledge thence he sees what others are and do and gets somewhat to be like them Have we not cryed out men are too good to be better in our own Land And unlesse a few under Affliction or Temptation who is I pray God such a race come not over hither where God looks you should get a higher pitch put off your wildernesse-shoes get those sins removed that provoked God there or else besides the misery of a heart-brand upon thee thou dost not look for Christ and therefore art either not espoused or asleep and shalt if not by the Word by the terrour of God be dreadfully awakened Oh New-England New-England that art now making a conquest of the world and seekest for the spoyl of it to enrich thy self to recover thy losses and therefore makest a truce with thy distempers for a time and dost not purge thy self as Christ is pure I dare not yet tell thee what Christ Jesus hath to say unto thee Therefore think of this if not thus you have no hope 't is but talk and notion in thy head And you that do not he shall come in a time when thou lookest not for him And hast not so much Grace as the five foolish Virgins had This is the frame of men and Professors what are they They were troubled humiliation is past they have looked for salvation by Christ that is past they have been comforted that is past What Holinesse They will pray in Families keep company with Saints get into Christ receive Sacraments that is past What lack they yet Many wants but God accepts their desires for what they want and that is their Circle of Honesty now and there rest Is it not thus Is this to purge like Christ If any have more Oh wonder at the Lord for it But if not Oh thy doom SECT VI. OH you espoused and beloved of the Lord look for his coming look for his company the world looks not for him because they care not for him Will you also depart Hath he called thee as a Virgin forsaken and not comforted as a wife of youth and given himself to thee and given thee a heart to give content to him and thy self to him in lieu of his love life and all if it might do him any good Oh are you born to so great hopes and are they not worth the looking afâ—ter God forbid Do this therefore especially in these five Cases 1. In case of strangenesse felt between thy soul and Christ It may be thou thinkest Oh he that hath saved preserved me called me when I never lookt after him redeemed me when a captive every moment pardons me a daily friend unto me that hath given me Ordinances given me the comfort of them But Oh yet to be a stranger to him this cuts Oh look now for this time 1 Th. 4. 17 18. When thou shalt see that bleeding heart that hath loved thee above all Princes and Angels that body in the Glory of the Father and be as familiar with him as thou art with any friend and see his Glory and the Father in him and know as thou art known Oh look for this for it shall be so 2. In case Gods promises are not made good to thee For at that instant a man beleeves he gives Christ and all things all Grace all consolation all Glory but 't is in the promise because he would have them live by Faith a while here as by sence in Heaven and being wrapt up in the promise they feel it not only plead with God Hast not said Lord thou wilt subdue iniquities purge me as Gold is tried Why then do I go childlesse gracelesse No more Grace no more Spirit no better heart for thee Oh now the heart calls in question Gods promise or sinks Oh now remember this day for the perfect restitution of all things perfect accomplishment of all promises is reserved for this time Isa. 25. 9. Thou prayest for many things but they come not Christ reserves the payment till this day What a comfort is this What a sweet speech was it of Ioshua Josh. 23. 14. One thing hath not failed when he had conquered the Land So then when the conquest is made to see all the promises made good to thee 3. In case of Gods absence or withdrawing or when thou feelest but little of his presence here in his Providences or in his Ordinances private publick and that in New-England too Thou hast found one half hours time with the Lord alone sweeter and better than a thousand worlds Oh but this holds not Thou maist it may be wait on the Lord in his Ordinances and
go away with a sad heart Oh I cannot see him and canst not find out the cause why so heavy and vile and so loathest thy self Oh now think of this day 1 Cor. 15. 28. Then God shall be all in all then thou shalt have thy fill of love and fill of God 4. In case of sorrow for the uproar of the world against God and Christ and the wrongs done to Christ and his people to see Christ crucified and crying spare my life and saying If you seek me let these little ones depart yet they are abused and every one against Christ as this day the world is coming to the last fit of madnesse against the Lord of Glory Oh now remember and look for this day 1 Cor. 15. 25. He must reign Lord what a comfort will it be to see Christ King then Men come to see him King here but Oh what will it be when he shall come himself To see all secrets open and the Lord glorified in himself and people of all creatures Look for this to see the great and last plot of God brought to perfection Oh think that is our day that is our victory 5. When you come to die and to think of leaving thy carcase to rot in the dust a long time Oh think and look upon this day They that hear shall live Why do I die John 5. 28 29. They shall then come out of their graves c. Thus look for this Motives 1. All creatures look for this in a manner Rom. 8. 22 23. Nay Christ and Saints in Heaven look for this day Heb. 10. 13. From thence expecting till his enemies c. Nay Devils look for it but tremble Only a secure world rockt asleep to their eternal wo look not for it 2. This will help you to ride all storms bear all knocks chearfully Our Hope is our Helmet Our Hope is our Anchor Heb. 6. 19. Eph. 6. 17. You will meet with them here it may be before you die 3. The Lord hath called you out of this world he might have left you in it and given you your hope your portion here and then wo to thee but he hath called thee to this hope that if Princes of the world knew they would lay down nay cast away their Crowns at thy feet for it and say Oh that I were in that mans case Eph. 1. 18. Hope of his calling 4. Hope and expectation of all other things shall fail if God loves thee he will make you know what 't is to forsake your portion If not they shall fail you when you die this shall not it makes not ashamed 5. Me-thinks this is the Glory of a Christian that he turns his back upon the world and lives and waits for the coming of the Lord. 6. Oh this will give Christs heart full content when he shall come Luke 12. 37. He will make thee sit down to eat and serve thee The Lord Jesus himself shall only then poure out to thee and give thee whatever thou callest for honour thee as it were above himself When thou art at rest in Heaven he will be at work for thee 7. If not he may come in an hour thou lookest not for him Christ may say to thee from henceforth sleep on What Means are there to make me look for him 1. Get some promise that thou maist beleeve the Lord is thine else thou wilt never look for him or if you do you will be deceived for hope is of things not seen Nay commonly when the Lord brings any man to his hopes having given him a promise and Faith to beleive it the Lord in the mid-way seems to cross his promise When the Lord promiseth life glory peace honour joy fulness Heaven they shall then and never so much before feel darkness death shame trouble sorrow Hell For the Lord tries them by this and tribulation breeds experience and experience hope Hence you must first get a promise of Christ and Glory before you can hope for it or expect Glory and then you may Heb. 6. 18. For the promise will support hope when heart and strength and all shall fail Nay it will expect contraries out of contraries Gen. 22. 5. I 'le come again to you Compared with Heb. 11. 18 19. So that soul that hath a promise may say when he considers Gods power and what Glory he gives to God by beleeving it God hath said he will comfort me he will cleanse me he will give me Glory I will have all these out of my sorrow my sin my Hell Take heed therefore of two extreams First Of hoping without a promise for that is but Faith scared out of its wits when it comes to be examined I hope so and I have had joy and perswasion of it Secondly Of not expecting when God gives a promise Can you live one day without it It may be you have no feeling yet But Isa. 25. 8 9 10. Dost wait for the Lord i. e. From a sense of emptinesse for all fulnesse thou shalt find it in part here and fully then and say Lo this is our God we have waited for him When a mans anchor is strong and in good ground he will look for safety when at anchor in the Harbour Oh thou afflicted tossed with tempests the Lord hath brought thee at last to Christ after many drivings to and fro and it clasps about him according to a promise if God changeth then thy comfort may not be If revelations come I know they may deceive but a promise cannot 2. Fear the terrour of the Lord at this day fear parting from him I speak not of doubting but the holy fear of Saints for that is the nature of fear it makes a man eye the thing feared As Iacob when Esau was meeting of him Noah he fears and looks to safety in and by an Arke Heb. 11. 7. Lots children took not his counsel they feared not but he seemed as one that mocked to them Paul 2 Cor. 5. 10 11. knew the terrour of the Lord hence looked for him sought to approve himself unto him Men that fear not parting with Christ will never look nor care for him And let it be a strong fear else it will never carry you above your cares and surfettings of the world How shall I fear thus 1. Unlesse the Lord put it into your heart none can for the security of the world is not sleepy but deadly Men are bound up as strong as with chains of death that till they feel the misery they cannot fear it strongly Oh look up to the Lord to unchain those chains of death 2. Know the happinesse of them that shall ever be with Christ what is the sweetnesse of Christs love and worth of it Imagine the last day come and all the dead raised Christ with flaming fire all the wicked on the left hand and then sent away with depart ye cursed all the Saints on the right hand and then Oh come and
say you cannot but you will find him out in Word in prayers though others be fast asleep Mat. 13. 44. When the man sells all now he buyes the field hath it and enjoyes it You would have the Lords company and fellowship I believe you But what will you give for it I will tell you It may be you will give him the hearing for it and give him a few good wishes and a few good words and a little leisure But will you turn the whole world behind your back and whatever you have out of doors that he may come in That now 't is not honour nor wealth nor life nor ease nor Heaven but him and that not only in Heaven but in his Swadling-clouts his Ordinances here beleeve it salvation is at your doors Zacheus being a low man of stature gets out of the crowd stanâ—s in the way and the Lord bids him come down Do thus when you come to any Ordinance I tell you 't is better than an host of Angels compassing thee about with praises Oh that you had the life of experience Hast not found him better than friends than means than thy self Oh that you would believe expetience 3. Make it not your task but your trade to seek for him that you may enjoy him heâ—e Make this your businesse Men make it not their main businesse to seek our Christ but only some work they must dispatch by the by They make it not their Trade but their Task which must be done Esan would have the blessing but 't is his hunting that he delights in You shall have a man that is a close worldling come and hear and joy therein but his trade his heart is after that Ezek. 33. 31. Look but on a Christian at his first conversion what great gains gets he then Oh 't is his trade to follow the Lord afterward he is idle and then feels little Mat. 13. 46. Liâ—e a merchant he ventures all and then finds Now you shall find him Heb. 11. 6. He is the rewarder not of them that seek him sluggishly but diligently What do you else seek for Why spend you your money for that which is not bread Or if there be ought else that is necessary let thy care be for him and his care shall be for thee 4. Look before thou comest to an Ordinance if there be no lust no stumbling block of iniquity that thou harbourest in thy heart or sufferest to remain in the sight of God Isa. 59. 1 2. I have know in experience and seen it in Scripture many of Gods people and others have taken on that God hides his face c. And this hath been found to be the cause either some sin not yet subdued or mortified or some sin that they have not gone for pardon of to the Blood of Christ and so unpardoned When both these have been removed the Lord hath appeared Exod. 24. 10. After the Covenant made by Blood they saw the God of Israel Ezek. 14. 3. Should I be enquired of by them that set the stumbling block of their iniquities c. Come therefore to an Ordinance that the Lord would take away thy 〈◊〉 do not come to it that you may be comforted in your sin so that though there be sin in your heart yet the Lord will not cast that in thy dish when thou comest to him to take it away It may be you know none You know not what Spirit you are of Get the Lord to discover it to thee 5. Oh be thankful and cleave the closer to Christ for a little For that 's the infinite mercy and love of Christ to his people he lets them see their end the height of Grace and Glory the Lord will bring them to but makes them feel the want of it and tast but a little but the first-fruits Now there is Satans policy to make them sleight what they have because they have not what they would have Hence Christ estrangeth himself greatly Do you thus despise my love Oh therefore cleave close to him for that little and then see John 1. 50. Thou shalt see greater things than these the Son of God and Angels ascending and descending on him Think that I feel or have the sense of any want of Grace and peace and mercy and Christ Oh 't is mercy That I have the Star oh this is mercy this brought them to Christ himself afterward Oh unthankfulnesse stops Cods heart God will never cease pouring out on thee that art pouring out praises on him for else mans kindnesse should exceed the Lords Thus you see the Means now use them and long for the Lord Jesus in them and so long as that you may meet him and do it presently else you may seek and not find him and die in your sins Iohn 8. 21. A sad and heavy speech Hath God singled you out of all people in the world to enjoy him and will you now forsake him and be eaten up with your Lots and buried in the bellies of your Beasts or sit grieving that your estates are sunk It may be Hypocrites will forsake the Lord Jesus but will you also depart Others care not for him others long not after him others give him no meeting will you depart Lord to whom shall we go Oh and long for more of him forget what is behind and hear and pray as if thou never didst so before as if but new to begin There is a plot afoot to make you loath Ordinances that so God may loath you Men that are sick and like to die can eat no common wholsom meat but are now nourished by conserves and Alchermies and Spirits of Gold So when wholsom Truths of God are despised men are deadly sick when any new-fangled device shall feed their fancy The Lord keep you from it Oh do you love and long for the Lord in them the more for his Spirit his love his Truth his Christ his company his Grace his consolations and then when death comes you shall not need to fear it but make it welcome and when Conscience shall ask Do you think to be with the Lord Oh it shall be peace in thy bosom Lord thee have I longed for thee have I sought for wept for here because I could not come to thee presently in Heaven Now Lord let me come to thee and so go triumphing to Glory SECT VII HEnce we see no Christian ought to content himself with any measure of knowledge or fellowship with the Lord Jesus here For if full perfect and immediate fellowship with him in Heaven and at last day ought to be the mark he aimes at and journies end of all his desires then he is not to sit down in the mid-way but to breath and aspire after still more and more of him Thus Paul though fully sealed with the Spirit yet he makes this his mark Phil. 3. 14 15 16. 1 Pet. 1. 10 11 12 13. The Apostle tels them the Propheâ—s looked after the Grace given
they would conquer Religion by subtilty never oppose Religion with a crosse Religion but set it against it self so oppose the Gospel by the Gospel and look as Churches pleâ—ding for Works had new invented devised Works so when Faith is preached men will have their nâ—w inventions of Faith I speak not this against the Doctrine of Faith where 't is preached but am glad of it nor that I would have men content themselves with every form of Faith for I beleeve that most mens Faith needs confirming or trying but I speak to prevent danger on that hand For it was that which Christ did fore-tell Mat. 24. 24. Many false christs should arise i. e. such as should misapply Christ that had a spirit for Christ which was a spirit against Christ and would deceive if it were possible the very Elect for coming with Christs Spirit they dare not oppose them lest they oppose the Spirit of Christ the only remedy is to hold to Christs Word and not to depart one hairs bredth from it Rev. 3. 10. and to a Word well understood and then dispute no more Satan comes to Eve and bids her eat no God forbid yet eat to be like gods He dazeled her eyes with that which was not now she fell Take the truth from what the Word saith and depart not from it III. Here see the dreadful estate of all them that be found false-hearted in the purest Churches and that in these three respects First That they should so horribly forsake and blaspheme the Name of God to make the glorious Gospel of God and all the sweet Doctrines of Grace a cover for their hypocriâ—â—e and sin as indeed it is for were it not for this they might be found out in their sins but now they are beyond the discovery of all men or means Secondly That they should be so lamentably forsaken of God as to be left 1. To the most subtil and spiritual Hypocrisie in the world which being most crosse to God shall receive most fierce and searching wrath For as Divines say of Christ he was forsaken in Soul because man had sinned with his Soul so Gods wrath will â—earch deep in their hearts whose hearts have guilefully departed from the Lord. 2. That he should lead them so far and yet in the main forsake them Oh this is heavy wrath for a man to be lead in the day-light of the Gospel almost to the end of his journey and at last the Sun sets and he left to wilder Thirdly In regard of the cries of the very Gospel it self against them Oh that the precious Gospel of God coming with so much Peace Love Grace mercy should win them to be Hypocrites but never to be Friends Beloved as there is vengeance of the Law and of the Temple so there is vengeance of the Gospel when the soul shall be drawn before the Tribunal of Christ and shall stand there quaking all sins set in order before you and your mouth shall be stopt What say you then for your life Oh Grace and mercy Lord Oh now shall the Gospel come forth and say all this I did I spake I strove I comforted I terrified and yet he hath opposed the Lord and me he hath made a cover for all these evils and therefore Lord let him never be comforted more Iohn 3. 19. Oh Christ hath heavy things against these Times that take light of the Gospel to see to commit their sin by And therefore lament your present estates you that know your selves naught never yet drawn to Christ never yet humbled at the feet of Christ and look up to the Lord what-ever misery he inflicts not to suffer thee to be deceived here not only to have such a Faith as may catch hold on Christ but he on thee and come unto the light to manifest the hidden enmity there Never was yet man deceived but he that was willing to be deceived that would not use the means and search SECT IV. ALL you therefore that live under the light of the Gospel consider if it doth not nearly concern you to search and try your selves whether you or some of you may not be Evangelical Hypocrites the time is coming that you shall stand before the Tribunal of God wherein the hidden things of darknesse shall be brought forth to light and it will be too late to know your selves then Oh therefore search now No mans misery will be so great as this if your heart be found false I shall speak in a manner but generally now 1. Those that do believe and yet fail in respect of the efficient cause of Faith it never had the right maker never came out of the right shop nor mint it was never a Faith of Gods making but a faith of your own making so that it 's a base bastard Faith that though it be born in the House it shall never possesse the inheritance because it was never begotten of the right Father the Lord never wrought it but themselves for many a man is convinced by the Law and spirit of bondage that he must die and that he is a most grievous sinner and that when he hath done all he is unprofitable but yet he trusts to Christ and Gods mercy and so believes he finds no great difficulty in this nor no great need of the Almighty power of the Lord to work this and all men living shall never make him think but that he doth heartily and truly beleeve but ask him have you no doubt of your estate and of Christs not taking hold of you when you take hold of him Yes but seeing he hath been troubled about his estate and repented of his sin in his fashion and reformed himself and Family and loves the best things he believes without question and so misapplies promises to himself never feeling a need of the revelation and donation of Jesus to him by the Father and thus the Lord finds this man a Christ and this man finds the Lord a Faith and the Lord Jesus redeems this man by price and this man redeems himself by power and so the Father shall have some Glory for providing a Saviour Christ shall have some Glory for paying a price and the Spirit of Christ which only can draw to Christ shall lose his Glory and so this man may take it to himself And is this good think you Col. 2. 12. Risen with Christ through Faith of the operation of God 1 Pet. 1. 3. The same power that raised Christ from the dead must raise you to a lively hope Mat. 22. 1 2 3. One man came from his hedges and High-wayes to the Feast of the Promise and Ordinances of the Gospel till the Lord saw him without Christ but Iohn 6. 64 65. Unlesse the Father reveals Christs face the Father perswades thee of Christs love you can never come to Christ men know not thy Hypocrisie thou dost not but Jesus doth and what good will thy Faith do thee then It was
in the glasse of the Gospel Rev. 22. 4. 2. The Lord makes many Promises of love unto his people which go to the very heart to chear them Hos. 2. 14. 3. The Lord conâ—ines not his love to looks and words though it 's wonderful to have the least of them but you may read his love in his works of love Now those works peculiar to them are first and chiefly the donation of Christ for a man in redemption to a man in vocation and then the peculiar fruits of this love exprest in peculiar operations upon the Soul and in the Soul which Gods truth in the New Covenant promiseth and Gods faithfulnesse executeth Ier. 31. 33. 32. 40. to take away the stony heart to write Laws in the heart to put fear into the heart these are the peculiar effects of this New Covenant and they are operations in a man which only the Elect feel and wonder at Grace for Ephes. 2. 4 5. According to his great love hath he quickened us together with him there is a kind of Resurrection of a mans soul when 't is brought home to Christ. And look as the bodies of the Saints shall be different at last day so when God raiseth their souls from the Dead here there is a difference now 2. In regard of the Death and Blood of the Lord Jesus which was shed not only that he might be a God unto them but that they might be a peculiar people unto him Tit. 2. 14. He gave himself for his people not only to justifie his people but also to cleanse his Church Ephes. 5. 26 27. for this hath been Gods great plot first to perfect his people in their Head and then lest there should be a golden head and feet and hands of iron and clay and because the Church is not found lovely therefore the Lord makes it lovely by little little here until it appear without spot or wrinkle at the last day Do you think Brethren that Christs Blood was shed to work no more in his people than in Hypocrites was it only shed to take away guilt of sin from Gods sight and then to let a man wallow in the sins of his own heart 'T is true there is a work of Sanctification which Hypocrites have which Christs Blood purchaseth for I beleeve all common mercy and patience comes by Christs Blood and so all common Gifts and Graces but yet Beloved there is a vast difference their wills were never changed though their minds were much enlightened hence they sinn'd wilfully The Lord never was dear to them hence secret despight grew up that at last they committed the impardonable sin Hos. 10. 26 29. 3. Because those Graces or Qualifications together with the Operations of them which are in the faithful are the same with Christs the same in kind and nature Ioh. 1. 16. From his fulnesse we have received Grace for Grace hence we are said to bear his Image and because it 's but little at first hence from Glory to Glory 2 Cor. 3. 18. Now the Lord Jesus had not only the Spirit which he had without measure but also he had many Divine qualities habits or Graces which it is blasphemy to think that they were hypocritical or common which the faithful receive from his fulnesse and wherein they are made in their measure like unto him so the Saints have not only the Spirit but also those peculiar operations of it wrought in them by the Spirit whereby they come to be made like unto the Lord Jesus Hence as there was an infinite distance between the Lord Jesus and the best Hypocrite so the likenesse that they have of the Lord Jesus makes a difference now And look as there is a difference between a Plant and a Beast a Beast and a Man so there is a glorious life which Saints have begun here in this life which none have but themselves 1 Pet. 5. 10. They have the First Fruits c. the which is meat and drink which no man knows of that lies in his hypocrisie and sins 4. If there should be no difference then these evils would follow 1. This laies a foundation of contempt of Grace and of the Beauty of Holinesse in the hearts and lives of Gods people for look as 't is in the work of the Son in Redemption if Christ should have dyed as much for Iudas as for Peter and suspended the act of Faith to apply this on the Free will of either then Iudas had as much cause to thank Christ for his kindnesse as Peter and Peter had no more cause of blessing Christ for his love in redeeming him than Iudas and what cold praises will he then give him So if the Spirit of Christ should sanctifie or call a Saint no more than an Hypocrite then the one hath no more cause to be thankful for the work of the Spirit than the other and when a man comes to look upon the work of the Spirit and the Graces of it there is cold water cast upon those this is no more than what a Hypocrite hath Christ hath not only redeemed by price but also by power from the power of Satan Sin Darknesse Delusion and not to be thankful for this is not to be thankful for the Redemption of Christ Thou shalt never have it then that dost despise the Spirit of Grace whereby thou art but commonly sanctified 2. Because this abolisheth the use of all conditional Promises made in the word for you know they are made to some qualification or work of the Spirit in a man some to Mourning Poverty Faith Hunger Lostnesse c. now if there should be no difference between seeming works in Hypocrites and these then 1. the truth of the Promises is destroyed for the Lord saith They that hunger shall be satisfied I 'le answer Hypocrites may hunger and yet not be satisfied 2. The use of these Promises should be lost for why should a man then cast his Soul upon Gods faithfulnesse in the Promise when 't is but common love to him and Hypocrites If it be replyed the one hath Christ the other nor I answer 't is very true but then I ask Who is he a Christ to it must needs be to a particular People described in the Word by their peculiar qualities flowing from their forms and subjects by which they are known and now consider Rev. 22. 19. Is God a God of the dead and not of the living only 3. Because this makes the most holy men that ever lived deceivers of themselves and others only look upon Iohn Christs beloved Disciple and bosome-companion he had received the anointing to know him that is true and he knew he knew him 1 John 2. 3. But how did he know that he might be deceived as 't is strange to see what a melancholly fancy will do and the effects of it as honest men are reputed to have weak brains and never saw the depths of the secrets of God
of flesh and blood cannot be at the weight of that Glory long That by works see the promise and by the promise of love behold eâ—ernal thoughts of love And hence promises are said to be given to Saintâ— before the world began Because promises to them that thirst mourn believe c. are not bare words but eternal counsels in which you see Gods purpose 2. In respect of time present by it we know our present union to the Lord Jesus 1 John 2. 4. He that saith I know him and keeps not his Commandments is a Liar Yes that is true negatively but may a man ought a man to see or know his union positively by this Ans v. 5. Many said they did know and love the Lord but he that keeps his words Oh they are sweet It s Heaven to cleave to him in every command its death to depart from any command Hereby know we that we are in him If it were possible to ask of Angels how they know they are not devils they would answer the Lords will is ours So here How do you know you have not the nature of Devils and so in state of Devils bound there till the judgment of the great day Because God hath châ—nged our vile natures and made our wills like unto his glorious will c. So for forgiveness Luke 7. 47. Much is forgiven her c. 3. In respect of the state of Glory for time to come We may know our blessed estâ—te by a work 1 Cor. 2. 9. Eye hath not seen what the Lord hath prepared for them that love him Psal. 31. 19. Oh how great is thy goodnesse laid up for them that fear thee 3 Cor. 5. 3. If cloathed with Christ whole Christ v. 5 6. He hath fitted us for this and given the earnest of the Spirit which Rom. 8. 23. are first-fruits of Glory therefore we are confident Obj. But if you look to your selves you will have peace to day and sorrow to morrow Nay we are alwaies consident and yet Paul did not now go on in a Covenant of works Now whether a man first comes to know his estate by a work word and spirit so that there are three things to evidence our happy estate or whether by two things only viz. a geâ—eral word and spirit I intend not to dispute because it makes nothing against the truth in hand Only this I say it s very dangerous to limit the Holy One of Israel especially in his freedom of working to breath light and life and divine consolation when and by what means and promise and in what measure he will Christ when he was here on earth would say somtimes thy sins are forgiven Mat. 9. 2. Somtimes be it unto as thou believest Mat. 9. 28 29. Nay be it unto thee as thou wilt Mat. 15. 28. If in these inferiour things much more in greater Christ is now gone and we have no immediate speech with him but in his Word and he is free to speak to his people according as he pleaseth and when they need And therefore let me entreat Brethren to be wary in their speeches in dashing all promises in pieces What Christian heart can see Gods Truth mangled without being angry and mourning for the hardnesse of mens hearts The Lord hath spoken peace to some mens hearts thus he that is lost shall be found He that believes in me shall never hunger and he that comes to me shall never thirst and seeing this they conclude the Lords Spirit helping them for somtime they cannot do it peace For the Major is the Word the Minor Experience and the Conclusion the Lords Spirits work quickning your spirits to it Now say some how do you know this Thus you may be mistaken for many have been deceived thus Grant that And shall a child not take bread when 't is given him though dogs snatch at it What should one do then Bring their work to the light to the triall of the Word which you know doth but two things Shews that God is And 2. What man is and so discovers and describes all hypocrise of men and all grace of men now if it will not bear the trial of the Word convince them they have gone on in a covenant of works indeed But if it will hold there take heed then of false witnesse against the Truth of God so that do not condemn the work of Christ in any man where 't is of the right stamp and hath Christs Image upon it and so pluck men from their claim to Christs love revealed in his promise But learn to difference it once and then I am perswaded the sad differences that begin to appear would soon be ended among all them that love the Truth in Christ Iesus 2 Pet. 1. 4. Whereby are given to us that have precious Faith exceeding great and precious promises The Lord gives little to his people Oh but he gives them rich promises Bonds and Bills and writings to shew for rich Grace and riches of Glory and riches of peace Oh but these promises Hypocrites may have they may be lost and hunger and thirst and believe What as those do that have their interest in these promises Why are they called precious Promises Precious promises are not common things Precious promises are not the portion of a base world Precious things God never gives to dogs and believe me you may come to know the price of them in the times of your horrour on death-bed that account them common now Oh but many rest on promises without Christ That 's all one the faithful by them come to partake of the Divine Nature of Christ of his Spirit of Divine Consolations Peace Grace and this is not building on a work or resting on a bare promise when it carries you to Christ and the everlasting embracings of him It s no matter what promise gives peace so long as it lands us in Christ. And therefore a man may know his blessed estate by a work only let me put in three Cautions 1. Take heed you do not in your judgment or in your practise go about to move the Lord to love you by your work though it be of his making For all works are fruits no causes of the Lords love for this is Popery indeed and 't is Hypocrise Isa. 58. 3 4. Why have we fasted and prayed and delighted to draw near unto God c. but look upon the work and promise and be the more vile in thine own eyes that the Lord should promise or do any thing for thee So that when you feel any saving work go not to God with expectation of any good in the name of that work but in the name of that free Grace and Faithfulnesse of God which hath moved him to make such precious promises to such as those are that have it Hast not said Solomon shall reign 1 Kings 1. 13. So here 2. Take heed you do not sit down contented with the work and quiet your selves with
long fasting till the time of extremity comes and then he pours waters on the thirsty Hence better for those never to have known 2 Pet. 2 21. and an hypocrites last end is to satisfie himself hence he hath enough a Saints is to satisfie Christ hence he never hath enough 5. Those that do neglect the Lord under this colour of receiving Christ they can do nothing themselves and Christ must do all and hence neglect the Lord secretly and sometimes quarrel with the Ministry privately when pressed to a duty or to beleeve Alas what can a man do when all the Ministers in the world have preached their hearts out at last they must bring us to Christ what else should the Apostle mean Rom. 4 5. Not to him that worketh but beleeveth is faith accounted for righteousness I must not live I must let Christ live c. And hence say they the cause of perishing is not mens wills but Gods he elects not he gives no heart such hypocrites the Lord prophesies of Mat. 7. 21. Many that say to me Lord Lord i. that advance the Lord Jesus and live in neglect of all duties and bring the Lord of glory not from his Throne in Heaven to Hell but which is worse debase him from his glory to sin to be the cover of sin and protector of it Beloved I know no surer sign of a vessel that God intends to break in peeces then this to live in this neglect 2 Tim. 2 20. Nay 't is an evidence there is no hope no living hope 1 Iohn 3. 3. He that hath this hope purgeth himself as Christ is pure Many it seems boasted of hope in Christ so do Saints but he gives this Note He purgeth himself he will not sluggishly put all on Christ. T is true 't is the mighty working of Christ that must conquer thy lusts but must this put you to neglect striving Col. 1. 29. I strive according to the working And for mine own part though I le not dispute the point at large I beleeve there is a constant assistance of the mighty power of the Lord Jesus in the souls of all the Saints 1 Pet. 1. 5. And hence 1 Iohn 4. Greater is he that is in you then in the world The Saints as they receive the Lord Jesus to rule them that he alone may be Lord and King not only in heaven but in their heâ—rts So a false hearâ— receives Christ lastly for to ease him Sometime for to ease him of the burden of Conscience sometime to ease him of the Lords work the burthen of his will and hence some at last have complained though hardly convinced of it that they could be contented the Lord should act them but their end was that hereby they might be rid of their burden and so eased by him I have heard a Question should be askt What is the difference between the workings of Gods Spirit and the Saints And that the Answer was 1. The one is by graces the other immediatly 2. The Spirits is when a man labours least quite cross to the stream of truth Take heed how you understand these points aright the depth of the most hellish villany in the world lies unâ—er them Wo to thee that canst paint such a Christ in thy head and receive such a Christ into thy heart as must be a pander to your sloth the Lord will revenge this wrong done to his glory with greater sorrows then ever any felt To make Christ not only meat and drink to feed but cloaths to cover your sloth Why what can we doe what can we doe Why as the first Adam conveies not only guilt but power So the second conveys both righteousness and strength as Christ is now triumphing by his eternal Spirit and his life is heavenly so if you be in Christ there is a Spirit of Christ whereby a never dying life is begot that can and doth conquer though it be but a spark Christ maintaining it it shall come to victory You are forsaken of Christ if you want this or else take heed this colour make you not forsake him 6. Those that neglect the means and yet look for the end in hope of future time and so neglect the present season Thus 't is with many a one the day of life and health and day of Ordinances continues and hence the sluggard cryes Prov. 24. 33. Yet a little more slumber i. I le have but a little while longer c. Hence when Conscience checks Ministers warn the Lord wooes the Spirit cries a man puts off all with this I hope it will be better And hence it falls out with them as with those Matth. 24 The Lord comes in a time they look not for him and of this many on their deathbeds have cryed out Think of this you convicted persons that know its miserable with you before God stop your breath you have nothing to plead for your neglect but hope of time Know it Gods present seasons are golden one moment worth eternity and now is the time if you neglect his season he will not regard yours God is never found in your time but in his time Oh lay these things to heart especially you that are grown weary of means that faint in your way God is not yet weary of continuing means art thou weary of gaining by means Oh consider this you that have had many hopes desires purposes but all blasted your time and means neglected Think on this you that have had marvellous affections but your spirits are gone Nothing can make you mend your pace not all Ministry and Word but you are clog'd with means Remember that Isai. 65. 8 9 10 11 12 13 14. For my people that have sought me c. SECT V. TO all those that do effectually seek the Lord in the use of means And for discovery thereof Consider 1. If ever the Lord gave you a hearâ— effectually to seek him in means you will finde mighty opposition temptations springing up one after another c. from within from without and the oppositions will make you seek him the more Hence Rom. 13. 11 12. he bids us put off the works of darkness and put on the armour of light When man desires and lies in his sloth he meets with little opposition or trouble of his own heart but here 't is otherwise therefore put on armour And I say the soul is made hereby to seek the Lord the more as the blinde man Mark 10. 48. Redeem the time because the days are evill As 't is with Mariners they will not only use fair but side and almost contrary winds to come neer the shore they are bound for let the Lord give any grace oh more of that mercy as Moses Deut. 3. 24. Let the Lord deny yet the soul cries the more let agonies come Christ prays the more let the will oppose he will yeeld himself to the Lord to cross his own will and deny himself peâ—ce makes him love and
73 74. So that if you will not believe man yet believe God and if you will not believe his Word yet his Oath Oh but many good Christians find no such thing But is it so as they find it indeed Either then they are no Christians or else the Lord is forsworn Thirdly That by the inward principle of Spirit and Graces our lamp burns and shines our actions issue The Spirit enables a man to know hence the act flows he doth know the Lord. The Spirit enables inwardly for to love the Lord and hence it doth love him That as Christ saith a good tree brings forth good fruit from an inward sap received from the root and by abiding on the root So here 1. Those that are renewed to Adams image in their measure have according to that measure power to act or in those Graces there is power to act for he had power so to do Every creature in the world had a Law of Nature to carry them to their end and so were carried to it But Adam had a Law of Divinity whereby he being a cause by Counsel was enabled by God to carry himself toward his end Now we are renewed to that image in part Eph. 4. 24. I know there is difference between Adams power to act which had no Faith ours that hath And do not think that this doth advance nature the power of man no more than the execution of the Promise of the Covenant of Grace doth destroy Grace and advance nature For the writing again the Law in our hearts is that which this Covenant promiseth nay this doth honour the riches of Grace that a man being under the power of sin and cannot get deliverance the Lord should now give an humble conquering Spirit never a precious heart but will be thankful for it 2. Because the Graces in us are received from the Lord Jesus his fulness Iohn 1. 16. Now the Graces in Christ are not dead but living are not weak but powerful the Spirit of Grace 't is now triumphing in him 't is so in us only 't is in him in the highest degree in us in a lower And therein consists our likeness to Christ 2 Cor. 3. 18. And to deny this is to deface the Image of the Lord Jesus and this is part of the Beauty and Glory of Christ hence to deny this is to obscure the glory of the Lord Jesus Without Christ a Christian can do nothing but how doth Christ do all by the Spirit without Graces I speak not of Conversion where 't is without Graces as causes No truly as he acts so we act in part Unless any will say we have not received grace for grace or are in no measure like the image of Christ. 3. If the first Adam hath conveyed to all his members a power of corruption then the second Adam also a power of Godliness contrary to that 2. Tim. 3. 5. yet in measure still so as the Apostle saith we can do nothing against the Truth but for the Truth 2 Cor. 13. 8. But what measure of power is it I know no man that can from any ground limit the measure of it For it may be in some men in greater power in some men in less in the same man at one time in a greater measure at another time less If one ask of trees what measure of fruit they can bring forth we cannot tell because sometime more sometime less and the same tree more one year than another and more at one time of the year then another for they have their winter season Only this whereas before conversion he is stark dead to act now he is alive and is not dead And if a man should after conversion be but in the next disposition to receive Grace then how could one Christian be more grown and stronger in Grace in his inner man than another I know not any to question this only I speak it to cut off their carnal hopes that think Christ is theirs when they have nothing can do nothing and sleightly say he must do all I cannot I tell you the Saints can they cannot but love the Lord and choose the Lord. c. But must not a Christian deny himself and alway go to Christ for power to do and so be humble and empty 1. You must because this is the meanes to live to Christs but this doth not argue you have no power at all A man must pray for his daily bread much more for daily grace but doth this argue a man hath no bread in his house No this is the means to have it continued and blest Easily can the Lord take away bread or the staff of bread Graces extinguish not Faith but help it 2. A Christian can do no duty perfectly hence must repair to Christ to help him to do every duty better hence though he must use that power he hath and do what he can yet he must not content himself with what he hath but seek for more and what a sweet life is this What honour would here come in God lets in a new light into my minde now I may and must see his truth I saw it yesterday but I may and must go to Christ to do it better I must not quench the Spirit of prayer but carry the key with me and next day pray better And thus the soul is thankful for what it hath and emptying it self notwithstanding that and daily then receiving from Christ. And I beleeve many Christians fail here As in the body meat feeds and strengthens life so I cannot live without Christ. But doth not this make a man trust to graces To act from them is not to trust to them no more then for a diligent hand to trust to his diligence when he acts diligently that so he may be rich But doth not this dishonour grace to do all by the power of it Then the Saints in heaven that are made perfectly like Christ and that love the Lord perfectly should not honour grace by this means when as this is it that makes them honour it most of all As David Lord what am I and my people that we should offer willingly So here SECT II. SEE hence what cause of thankfulness to all the people of God that the Lord should make their souls the Vessels which he might easily and justly have dashed in peeces to receive and preserve this eternal anointing I do beleeve there is no man that knows the bitterness of sin the plague of his own heart but when he sees Christ is his yet it makes him mourn that there should be so little suitableness between the Lord and him so little likeness between his life and Christ what though the Lord love me and yet my heart weary of him what though the Lord bless me and my heart abuse him and hence this makes it thankful Rom. 7. 24 25. This is so far from dishonouring grace as that the
is another nature there is somthing else provided for it to live on and that is the Lord and his Will As Christ said 't is my meat and drink to do his Will And Rom. 7. 22. I dâ—light in the Law of God in the inner man There was somwhat that loathed it but â—here was somwhat else delighted in it and there lies its life and though the heart would rest and give over somtimes yet 't is a Law of the mind that the soul hath he can have no rest Rom. 8. 5. And therefore take a child of God let him have meat drink sleep blessing in his Calling preach pray and have honour yet â—e will constantly come home to the Lord mourning What doth all this do me good When I rise up lie down eat drink and pray and do all without him An untuned heart all this while The world stands between him and the Lord all this while but this doth not Many a sincere heart hath heavy complaints and many doubts because 't is not thus this rather is an evidence of peace than Gods war against it It s an old Rule he that can live in Heaven shall and there is nothing but a God to suck in and breath out and live unto Is this thy Element now Oh consider and examine your selves here you poor Saints that you may be comforted Others of you if now you do not the Lord Jesus will another day and bring these secret things of darkness to light If thou findest this was never yet done know it all thy tears and fears and prayers have been in vain and under the power of sin and Satan thou still art through the fierce wrath of God against thee And there I leave thee till the Lord find thee out SECT II. II. A Fulness of Illumination in the room of darkness BUT let it be first noted that I speak not here of Revelations of future Events When Virgin-Churches shall fall a dreaming 't is a sign they fall a sleeping Nor of revelation of new Doctrines nor yet of the Love of Christ and assurance thereof but of the Person of Christ a work common to all the Elect and not peculiar to some for Christ may not appear in his promise of love for a time to a sincere heart yet this is then wrought I shall therefore express my thoughts herein in four Conclusions 1. That all unregenerate men are under the power of darkness of ignorance Eph. 5. 8. You were darknesse in the abstract Eph. 4. 18. So that they cannot understand the things of the Spirit of God 1 Cor. 2. 14. Especially the Lord Jesus for the knowledge of him is above nature not only corrupted but pure nature Nay though the Lord gives the best and clearest means of revealing himself yet they cannot see John 1. 5. Light shined in darknesse and it comprehended him not no more than he whose visive faculty is lost when the Sun shines round about him Nay that light which is in them is darkness Mat. 6. 23. And then how great is that darkness For many men might have known Christ but that they thought they did know him before and so are delivered up in these chains of darkness to the Prince of darkness but are like wilderness-shrubs shall never see when good comes Ministers as Christ did may mourn over them but can never help them until the Lord pull off their scales For they please themselves in darkness and love it more than light and are not as Paul praying and mourning under the Scales that are upon their eyes 2. That there is a state of light to which God calls his people only or rather that there is a spirit of Light Illumination or Revelation let into the mind which is Peculiar to the Beloved of Christ 1 Pet. 2. 9. As of other things so especially of the Lord Jesus 2 Cor. 4. 4 5 6. And 't is so Glorious a work that Christ himself admires the Father and stands in a ravishment at it Mat. 11. 25. To Babes uncapable of all others of knowledge yet to them doth the Lord reveal some things that the wisest in the world never knew I do believe that the greatest Scholar that ever lived never had one such thought or apprehension of the Lord and the things of the Lord as the Saints have And hence Christ professeth oh blessed are your eyes that they see and themselves bless him and fall a wondring many times Lord why dost manifest thy self to us and not to the world And therefore 't is an injury to the Grace of God to make precious things common and all the work of the Spirit on the understanding to be common to Reprobates and to say the difference lies only in the work of the Spirit upon the will John 6. 45. He that hath heard and learned of the Father comes to me If the Learning of the Father be common to a Reprobate then either they may come to Christ which is there denied or Christs promise is false for then a carnal heart may hear and learn of the Father and never come to Christ. That notwithstanding 't is thus with them yet foolish Virgins may have some light in their Lamp some sight and knowledge of Jesus Christ. It is said we live in dayes of light and so indeed we do but as the Lord said to them that had seen his Miracles yet the Lord had not given them eyes to see to this day they were inlightned yet fell Hebr. 6. 4. I shall therefore speak not of the revelation of all the Word but of Christ the end of it and the knowledge of whom comprehends all the rest 1. There is a knowledge of Christ in many a man which is begot by common fame and humane private instruction which men hearing from credible men conceive of and believe As that Christ is the Saviour of the World is come is dead is risen is at Gods right hand that in him Gods justice and mercy is reconciled that there is mercy with him for the greatest of all sinners c. And according as men are more or less instructed so do men conceive and beleeve But now this knowledge is but traditional and begot by common fame and humane report like Herods that heard many things of Christ and yet indeed despised him The Lord I know doth make use of this to cause the soul to come to further sight of him as in the Queen of Sheba but it s far enough off from giving any saving knowledge of the Lord Jesus and hence Iohn 1. 46. when they had been with Christ they do not wish them to rest in the report but Come and see so you hear of these things but come and see these things You have learned them from man come unto the Lord that he may teach them and hence we shall see many of the people of God that have been put to a Question of all things that ever they learned and learnt them
〈…〉 and take the 〈◊〉 That it shall lie upon you one day oh if Christ had had that 〈◊〉 which lust and world hath had I had had him nowâ— Examine if it be thus if you thus see and prize the Lord Jesus Oh be thankful that ever the Loâ—â— sent 〈◊〉 Messenger to 〈◊〉 Christ If not oh go and mourn Paul did sâ— three 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 9. when â—e saw nothing Oh Christ hath been long â—id from thee Oh 〈…〉 this but 〈◊〉 about for it for else that in Mat. 23. 39. shall be 〈◊〉 portion SECT III. III. Fulness of Faith in the room of Unbellef FOR 't is not unknown how strongly this sin keeps every mans Palace and that not Moses but the Lord Jesus is the stumbling stone even of the Iews the peculiar people of God When men are at their last cast that the Lord intends to wait to pity no more at last the Son comes and an unbelieving heart casts the Ballance and refuseth him After that the Lord hath tried men by miraculous preservations deliverances from Pharaohs provision at Massah then Canaan comes to be entred and men cannot enter because of unbelief This 〈◊〉 stands in open view and keeps the breach when all other sins in appearance are beaten out of the field Now there is a Spirit of Faith which comes in the room of this unbelief dispossesseth 〈◊〉 soul of the power of it for there may be some lighter stroaks of the Spirit 〈◊〉 are lighter Skirmishes with it but yet it wins the field again as in the stony ground that believed but unbelief got head again in time of persecution and temptation and then they fell away What is this Faith or that fulnesse or full measure of it I shall not speak here of Historical or Miraculous Faith The first of which is in the Devils the second in some men only that may perish afterward Nor yet of that Faith which we call of Assurance we shall not come yet to that But of that which we call justifying Faith and that which doth first unâ—te to Christ and justifie Now this Faith is the coming of the soul to Christ. This is the general For Adam had his life in himself but now 't is loâ—t in us but laid up in Christ Col. 3. 3. Now hence they that would have this life must go out of themselves to the Lord for it Now the motion of the soul between these two extreams of empâ—iness and death here to life and fulness there what is it but Faith Which Adam had not nor could have in that estate and therefore none of the Sons of Adam naturally can share in it And that this is Faith it appears 1. From Ioâ—â— 6. 35. Lam the Bread of life he that comes to me shall never hunger and he that believes in me shall never thirst 2. Because unbelief is the departing of the soul from the God of life Heb. 3. 1â— Not from a holy Lâ—w but from a living God 3. Faith is the proper effect of Vocationi or rather the chief part thereof Now look as ineffeâ—â—ual vocation is when the Lord calls but the soul never comes so effectual vocation is whereby the Lord calls and the soul answers and so comes So that to â—it still and see noâ—hing and do nothing is not Faith but sloath No Christ cannot be in thâ—t soul that is yet in himself Therefore Faith is not a passive possiâ—ility of the soul to receive Christ though that may prepare for him but the going out of a mans self unto Christ. But may not a man come to Christ that never shall have mercy from Christ Yes there mâ—â— be many lighter stroaks as in temporary Believers The world is at this day full of Faith Every man thinks and saith he believes though his Faith be weak 'T is mens Buckler against all means they know these â—ins but as long as they believe all is well And 't is their comfort in all their troubles though the Lord kills yet they will believe And I say some men have departed indeed froâ— the Lord The Gospel hath been preached and they have made out of theâ—selves to Christ but missed of him There is a bramble-Bramble-Faith that catcheth and 〈◊〉 Christ kisseth and betraies him That coming to Christ therefore whâ—ch none else have the full measure of it appears in these particulars 'T is that work of the Spirit whereby a sinner sensible of his extream nakedness emptiness and wants being called of God his whole soul comes out of himself to Christ for himself I speak not of assurance for if that were Faith all â—â—probates then weâ—e bound to believe an unâ—ruth Viz. That God the Father 〈◊〉 and Christ hath died for them 1. 'T is a work of Gods Spirit and hence 't is called the Spirit of Faith noâ— only because wrought by it but because the Spirit is in an admirable maner fastned to it and clasped to the soul and the soul to Christ by it 2. The Subject in which 't is wrought A sâ—nner sensible of his extream wants for Faith springs out of the destruction of our own excellency and ruines of it like Christ that did arise a root out of a dry ground for the Lords greâ—t plot is to advance Christ and his rich grace Now look as 't is obscured by bringing any thing of our own to it so 't is advanced by feâ—ching all from it this can never be till the soul is sensible of his nakedness emptiness and wants let Christ be never so sweet a full soul will loâ—th him and I 〈◊〉 extream want The Prodigal never comes home till he dies for hunger 〈◊〉 is the fencelessness of men and dislike of Christ thaâ— extremities only drive them hither as Iudges 5. 6. When the Midianiâ—â—s came â—hey ran â—ike beasts to their den and untill bread was taken from them they cry not unto the Lord but then they do So men have neither hearts or if so no heads to come to Christ till now and usually the Lord makes this the ground of the souls first motion towards Christ. I die here and because of my wants I therefore come Pardon â—in because great Psal. 25. 11. Be marciful becâ—â—se 't is a 〈◊〉 â—â—ople Exod. 34. 9. That so when the Lord pardons the soul may have nothing to boast off but misery and now 't is hard to beleeve But this is not all 3. It must be called of God for else the soul though never so sensible of misery could not would not duâ—st not come but it would either sink under its burden or plead against all means It shall presume as Iudas that had no look of Christ as Peter had hâ—ngs himself And hence Iâ—r 3. 23. Come unto me Their heart answered We come For this is usually the Objection of the soul when it sees the riches of mercy What have I to do with it that am so vile and have fallen so oft and rejected the Lord and am
return to the Lord appears chiefly in breaking down all oppoâ—â—tions against its return which are four 1. Sometime snares of the world and other things beside The Lord easeth them the Lord sends no crosses gives them their hearts desire under which Vines they rest yet if the Lord takes not all from them he puts such a cloyedness in them that the soul cannot but return to the Lord again it cannot live on such course bread things that satisfie not it had better once Eccles. 2. 3 4 11. 2. Fears and discouragements of spirit for when deliâ—vered from snares then fears come and discouragements either by reason of outward losses or the Lords anger So that the soul fears it never had never shall have any mercy that hath thus abused it and it hath thought God himself to say so and his behaviour in not hearing and helping in so long a time to witness so Yet it will return though the Lord never save it it will not sin Ionah yet looks again to the Temple when he could not come to it yet he would look to it The soul will turn up its eyes and mourn Oh that I have so abused the Lord and mercy that Love it self should be angry and frown Psal. 77. The Psalmist refused to be comforted v. 2. Nay v. 3. Though he remembred God and all his love past yet troubled this brought greater trouble yet v. 10. I 'le remember the years of the right hand of the most High Saul did not thus 3. Thoughts of impossibility and unlikelihood to get peace or pardon or victory over sin now For somtime the Saints think the Lord loves me and yet lets these evils lie here but I can get no help now especially if after many prayers I know help against all sins they cannot get and hence are humbled but against them sins that help can be got wherein the Lord hath done it for others and which make the Lord estrange himself it must be had for this temptation to a Saint is an Hypocrites overthrow Psal. 18. 21 22 23. If earth cannot help cannot Heaven What not the Spirit Word Bloud Mercy of a render-hearted Redeemer What though not now yet I will not give him over 4. When Gods Providence seems to â—ross his Promise yet they will cleave to him or return to him For many times Saints have their estates in the Bonds of Gods Promises and hence they wait for accomplishment of them but the Lord carries it quite cross to his promise to their seeming He promiseth to make alive to comfort to sanctifie to be with me and he kills sads le ts out sin never such a heart and forsakes me Oh now Faith shakes yet they will not away Heb. 11. 15 16. The Lord calls them to forsake their Countrey Abraham is a stranger there and that among Cut-throat 〈◊〉 and dwells in Tabernacles and four hundred years after his posterity being afflicted should 〈◊〉 in yet he would not return though they might God had said here I 'le blesse thee so here The murmuring Israelites fell short of this III. Whenever the soul doth depart yet the Spirit of God is ever in it and with it Psal. 73. 2. The Psalmist almost fell Why did he not Thou art ever with me thy hand v. 23. hath upheld me So that as the Spirit keeps the soul to Christ so it keeps Christ in the soul at all times And hence Saints in the closure of all their dealings with God and he with them they have seen his love working good in all that now the Soul can say lo the Lord was here and I knâ—w it not Isa. 25. 9 10. That the soul admires somtimes and hence after all sees the Lord more clearly and fully and sweetly till at last it sees him in Glory 〈◊〉 you see the Spirit that follows Saints is with them which the world wants Oh admire at the Lord if this Spirit be given that Heaven is come down into 〈…〉 That no 〈◊〉 no sins can part but it s ever putting thee in thy way again Hence when â— They are ready to quite fall off and give themselves for gone ready to be made away by temptation or to make away themselves the Lord is with them then Psal. 94. 18. At the time of parting love appears 2. Hence when they are somtime so far gone as that they mind not their return or believe not as in the wildeâ—â—ess but are well enough without the Lord the Lord before they think or desire prevents them Psal. 23. 6. Mercy and Truth followes me 3. Hence when they think the Lord is provoked that he cannot save then he is in the midst of his people Ier. 14. 11. Why art thou as a man astonied that cannot save 4. Hence at the end of life all the waies of God have been peace and all ouâ— waies though sorrowful though evil turned for good as in Ionas his deparâ—ing and by miseries we are yet humbled somthing the Lord is doing now for Eternity Micah 7. 8. Though I sit in darknesse the Lord will be a light unto me 5. Hence when the heart and strength fail and Faith is failing and the heart feels nothing but pain yet the Lord then keeps and this is comfort Psal. 63. 26. Consider therefore your estare that 1. Do depart with your whole heart from the Lord. Hath not the Lord bowed thy heart toward himself by mercies by blows But when sorrows have been past and mercies grown common and truth common thou hast started back like a broken bow which was bent backward when stretched forward And now when God calls to any duty especially when thy will and ends are crossed that is a burden and thou art drawn to that as a Fish to the dry land It is like a Feaver-fit to thee and never mournest for this But when any matter of gain and world is presented all thoughts time strength is too little there that you smell of the field or if there be any life or joy yet the lean kine eat up the fat kine Nay mournest not under that cursed bent which carries thee from the Lord. Know it thou art forsaken of the Lord. 2. That in times past had many affections but now sorrow is gone and seeking of the Lord gone and being fâ—llen seest it not but thinkest 't is with thee as with other Christians hast only the old work past and some new pangs now and then Why is it thus Ier. 8. 4 5. Will you fall and not arise Wilt let the Lord turn from you and not return Doth the Stork know when winter is near and not you your season Oh look to it What are you fallen with a perpetual backsliding Why will you not return but go away with a perpetual backsliding Know Satan hath hold of this soul. 3. You people of God wonder you at this Grace Let your experience prove it Is it not so that a Habitation of Devils should be a House of the Spirit of
God requires every â—it season for his special Worship not every Particle of time 4. Many think the power of Grace is ceased and taken away when some special enlargements are As a Christian shall find at some times having special work to do special miseries to go through he hath special enlargements of the Spirit of joy courage boldness with God love and zeal These lasting not he thinks all is gone now But look as it was with Ionathan 1 Sam. 14. 8. Then he alone and his Armour-bearer went against an Host yet 1 Sam. 17. 11. Against Goliah not a word Paul to his death was a faithful and able Minister of the Gospel though sometime his mouth stopped and his heart straitned The Ship may be going to the Harbour though somtime greater somtime lesser winds Secondly But yet I confess there is much changeableness in the Saints and unevenness in their course and their Spirits are apt to grow weary and faint otherwise they had not need to be exhorted not to be weary and when they are lifted up they soon sink down Heb. 12. 1. And hence question Was there ever grace in this heart But yet there is much difference between the unconstancy of the one and of the other in three things 1. An Hypocriâ—es affections when they cease they are raised in him again by some external Principles and Motives but the Faithful when they have lost what they had they recover it again by a new nature an inward principle which is an evidence there was the being of Grace all this while Empty a Pond it will never fill again till the Clouds above it poure down rain Empty a Spring though it sees no Clouds in the Heavens yet it runs of it self and will fill it self again So when an Hypocriâ—e is left dry and empty if some clouds of displeasure fears of death and hell come he is filled but a child of God when no fear of death or hell yet many times somthing within begins to work as in David Psal. 39. 3. While musing the fire kindled the sence of sin to lie out from God to quench his Spirit the Beauty of Grace the Command of God the honour of the Lord Jesus recovers him Heb. 8. 10. Deut. 5. 29. They spake as largely as any could desire yeâ— their hearts were naught because this came from no inward principle but only from external fear When the Priests feet touch Iordan the waters stand on heaps but when they are passed through they overflow all the Banks again according to their nature So when the Word is preacht powerfully and the Gospel with authority and the Priests feet touch mens Consciences and they come to make way for the Arke for the Lord men in fits fall down before the Lord against their natures for a Sabbath day men are as full of good purposes and hearts as may be yet peâ—ish at last Iohn 8. 30 31. Many believed when they heard his Word but then are you my Disciples if you continue All Hypocrites pangs come from external principles and hence take them away their affections die Somtime the novelty of a thing affects a man the sight of shore is beautiful at last when Manna proves dayly bread 't is loathed At first Ministers feet are beautiful they would pull out their right eyes for Paul yet afterward cast him off A Pharaoh in Thunder and fear of death cries take away the Plague A man in affliction promiseth much when 't is past his care to find out his sin his seeking to be purged from his sin ceaseth Ioash is good while Iehâ—jada lives A man is good in quickning company but when iniquity abounds his love waxeth cold whereas when these fail a holy heart grows better That which makeâ— the one to fall makes the other to fear and so to stand A Conceit carries a man on but when his Conceit is gone he falls Look as 't is with dead men they may have heat and colour but 't is from the fire a living man may be cold and his beauty gone yet he comes to be hot again not from external heat but internal life within He can get himself heat as we say so 't is here Or as 't is with the Clock and the Sun the one moves by Art the other by nature 2. Suppose there be some inward Spirit to raise their Affections yet these graces arise in them without the destruction of the contrary Corruption And so are like to Moses burning Bush the Bush burning but yet not burnt And thus it was with Balaam suddenly the Spirit of God came upon him and he saw the beauty of Iacobs Tents and blessed them above all people in the world yet his coveâ—ous malicious heart against them was not consumed We never read of Balaams mourning for want of the sight of their glory and of love to their persons and posterity but the graces of the Saints do arise from the dying of the contrary lust or corruption which they see and are sensible of and hence the act of grace ceaseth someâ—imes because 't is opposed by corruption yet the being of it remains in full power though not in the exercise thereof because 't is in such a Subject where corruption is dying not living falling not raigning Christ dies and so lives in his people where Christ is indeed there we are first buried with Christ before we are raised by him Paul could do great things for Christ yet sometime is weak because his strengâ—h arose from the sense of his own insufficiency to think â— good thought The Saints see great things but 't is in such a way as that they that see not might see Joh. 9. 39. Paul is sometime set at liberty from pricking temptations yet he hath them sometimes that he may feel them and so be raised again Hence many people suddenly finde they love the people of God and love the Lord but never felt the contrary sin suspect 't is but a pang as Capernaum was much affected yet repented not 3. The continuance of the risings of a Saint are life to him they are his life his coolings and declinings and decayings death But è contra to an Hypocrite the continuance of his affections in Ordinances are deaths and burdens to him the loss of them his liberty and life wherein he allows himself As for example Take an Hypocrite to prayer he is affected for a time but let him â—e long at it he is like a Fish in a Feaver fit out of the water Mal. 1. 13. So for sanctifying the Sabbath and being very strict but stay long here 't is death 't is burdensome to him and hence we shall see his decays are his life and that which makes him walk loosely is sometime he repents and beleeves and hath his Canonical set hours of prayer and he thinks this is enough and pleaseth himself with this who is constant But now take a childe of God when his heart is â—nlarged for
the Lord that is heaven it is his food and now he is in health as Paul said 1. Thes. 3. 7 8. Now we live if you continue stedfast So for others so also with himself Prov. 4. 22. and if it might be ever thus then happy and the thoughts of this sweetens heaven but take away these 't is his death and hence he groans to God for the removal of it Psal. 119. 4 5. What good doth Christ mercies Ordinances heaven do me with such a heart Be not discouraged you people of the Lord nor encouraged you that are good only in your Moods as the winde turns you whatever love you have 't is whorish and whorish tears if you follow the Lord and yet have your haunts whatever service you do it is odious to God to work all day for another Master and twice a day come to the Lord for breâ—d Do you think the Lord likes this to taste of his grace and make a meal of your lusts SECT VII FIrst To them that are fallen to begin again if God would but give you ears to hear who like strange Eggs being put into the same nest where honest men have lived there you have been hatcht up and when you were young there you kept your nest and lived by crying and opening your mouth wide after the Lord and the food of his Word But now your wings are grown you have got some affections some knowledge some hope of mercy and are hardned thereby to fly from God Can that man be good whom Gods grace makes worse And that flies from Gods Ordinances and people and private prayer Consider what thou hast done 1. You bring an ill report and name upon God Ier. 2. 5. What iniquity have you found in me If a Country be well reported of it s no matter if some others bring an ill name on it Wise men will not beleeve them But for the searchers of Canaan to bring an ill report of Canaan this is sad 2. Thou hast lost all thy prayers all thy profession nay better never to have known these wayes 2 Pet. 2. 21. then to forsake the Lord. 3. No mens misery is so great Iude 13 14. the blackness of darkness is for such Search your selves you may secretly depart when you are turning to the Lord as a Snail round about the wheel the wheel moves it but it moves a contrary motion of its own from the wheel Therefore begin again Oh but will the Lord receive me Who knows but he may And heal your back slidings Hos. 14. Because fallen return I know not how Answ. Take words But the Lord may not regard us You shall grow like the Lilly and be as firm as Lebanon Let them that stand take heed lest they fall and you discover your hypocrisie to all the world or be like the Hypocrites whose beauty soon fades And here let me commend three things to you 1. Take heed that there be not found in your hearts a root of bitterness to grow up and choak you Hebr. 12 15. If your house be left empty and yet one living lust left in it seven Devils will enter again and your latter end will be worse then your beginning You do not know what hearts you have Am I a dog saith Hazael ever to fall so Let there be a lust after any creature you will finde the spirit of prayer die then to think them too long in the Word then to forsake the assemblies of Saints then when your lust is met with to oppose men Ministers c. One reigning lust will bring all into captivity to it self it will slay some and make others serviceable to defend it self Psal. 106. 14 15. 2. Take heed of taking on you the profession of a Christian course without finding the rest peace joy sweetness of such a course Prov. 2. 10 11. There is a satisfying pleasantness in promises commands Ordinances you will never hold out else for where-ever the heart finds rest there it will abide and for want of that it dies As in Creatures if it had rest there the soul would not be unquiet if in God it would never go to the creature Some sweetness you may finde but look to finde full rest as men do find some sweetness in creatures and so in Ordinances yet being used to them they grow weary of them because they finde no God there no fulness of rest Hebr. 4. 11 12. and go through all the world you shall never have it Get all the terrors of Devils upon you you will never stand by that consider therefore as 't is in sin there is the act and there is the pleasure so in every Ordinance and Duty there is both All Apostacy is from this Ordinances are too burthensome unto men to be held unto 3. Take heed you neglect not private prayer build your houses fit for that purpose though you sell some of your clothes you will for your Swine to lie in and will you not to meet God in one hours meeting the Lord in private will quit your cost And pray for this do it least you do it in the woods and desarts and dens of the earth So much strangeness from God so much Apostacie Pray that you may hold out in this hour of Temptation that you may with David not be forsaken when gray-headed Thus you see now the particular Difference between Wise and Foolish Virgins and what is the ground of the acceptance of the one and not of the other What then will be said Can it be That there are no Grates in Saints Or That there is no Difference between the one and the other THE Second Part OF THE PARABLE CHAP. I. Of Carnal Security in Virgin Churches SECT I. Matth. 25. 5. Whilst the Bridegroom tarried they all slumbered and slept IN this Parable were noted two things First The Churches preparation to meet Christ from vers 1. to 5. Secondly The Bridegrooms coming out to meet them from vers 5. to 12. In this second part which now we are to open three things are to be attended unto 1. The delay of Christs coming or the long-suffering of Christ before he come vers 5. 2. The preparation he makes for his coming a little before it from verse 6. to vers 10. by an awakening cry which makes all the Virgins look about them 3. The coming it self where those that were ready were with ioy let in and those that were unready were with shame shut out 1. The delay of Christs coming Whence note First What happened in the interim of his delay and that is Carnal Security expressed and set out from the lowest and highest degree of it 1. They Slumbered i. e. fell a nodding or winking as the word most properly signifies 2. They Slept i. e. now they were buried in their sleep overcome by it Secondly Upon whom these sleeps and slumbers fell and that is They All slumbered and slept i. e. though for a time they were both awake
the time when the World shall be judged by the Law so this circumstance is added as Parâ—us and other interpret in regard of the Parable which speaks of Christs coming under the similitude of a Wedding solemnized in the night time according to the custom of those times who when they came forth out of their several houses to meet one another a cry and noise is made the Bridegroom cometh Now Quest. What is meant by the coming of the Lord the Bridegroom Answ. The coming of Christ principally here meâ—nt is that coming of Christ either to general or particular Judgement in the latter ages of the world Then for when 2 Thess. 2. 1 2. they thought the coming of Christ was near no saith he not till Antichrist is revealed and destroyed therefore when Antichrist is discovered and destroyed and Churches upon this refined now there remaining no more to be done in this world but Christs coming all promises being fulfilled except that so that they live in expectation of that Christ slaying and not coming so soon Churches grow secure yet before the Lord comes to either judgement he hath his cry yet here is to be meant the coming of Christ at other times of the Church when they shall be Virgins and hence a command to watch that concerns and bindes all to be ready against the coming of Christ whether to general or particular Judgement at death or any other coming of the Lord in this life either in special mercy to his people or in terror to Hypocrites Luk. 18. Christs coming to hear prayers and to avenge himself of his Churches enemies is a coming When the Jews shall be called and Antichrist destroyed 2 Thess. 2. it is called Christs coming So the sum is this look as before the Bridegroom meets the Bride and cry is made to awaken them to come to meet him so before Christ comes to his secure Churches to take his people to nearer fellowship with himself in this life or at death or at judgement Christ hath his cry to awaken them SECT II. THat before Christs coming to his secure Churches the Lord will send forth his cry to awaken these Churches to give warning of and to make them ready for his coming his coming either at last day or at death or in this life to take them into nearer fellowship with himself It is true Christs coming is at midnight at a time when one would think he would not come but yet at midnight there is this cry which prepares and goes before his coming Quest. What is this cry Answ. It is not a still voyce but a loud cry which hath its effect for which God sends it Now we shall find in Scripture there are two ways by which God doth usually awaken a secure sinner First The cry of the Word Secondly The voyce or cry of the Rod So this Cry of Christ is First Sometimes the cry of the Word for thus Iohn Isa. 40. 3. is called a Crier and Prov. 1. 24. Zach. 7. 7 13. And this is the first course God takes to awaken by giving the first honor to the Word this is his mercy to see if that will do it Now it is not every word that will or can awaken for many times it makes men more secure as some can sleep best by the noise of many waters Isa. 6. 9. When the Lord sent to fat them he sent Isaiah to preach to them however in it self it is a cry of Christ and seldom doth he come but he gives warning by his Servants the Prophets But when it doth awaken there are these particulars in it that it may awaken 1. It is a word of Majesty and glory in respect of those that bring it Iudg. 2. 1. one that preached to them he was no Angel from Heaven for it is not said he came from Heaven but from Gilgal to Bâ—chim why is he called an Angel because of that Majesty wherewith God clothed him when he came to awaken them for they had made a league with the Canaanites and they began to vex them it seems and he comes to tell them they should do so still and God set on this with majesty upon their hearts and hence they fell to weeping And this is usual with the Lord wherein he hath a time when he will awaken men to purpose he puts a spirit of glory and majesty upon his servants more than usually that the most secure shall see more than a man they shall see the spirit of glory sparkling and shining thorow such Lanthorns as when God intends to harden a man in security or leave him for a time then he shall despise the Messengers of God and see no more but man and shall have strange opinions of them and hence Rev. 11. when witnesses are raised up again to confound Antichristian Doctrines the Spirit of life from God entred into them that great fear and aw fell upon all that saw them such light shall shine through these curtains that men shall not sleep Secondly It is a word of discovery and that of some secret hidden vein of sin which men never knew before for when a man is once grown secure it is wonderful to see that torpour that lies upon a mans spirit a most palpable and plain sin which may be smelt and felt yet it is not felt by himself like him that sleeps when the ship is sinking he knows it not now when the Lord doth awaken he doth it by such a discovery and this makes them look about them Hag. 1. 67 8 9 12. because of my house which is waste Thirdly It is a word of terror that burns as well as shines that so they may indeed be awakened for though Stephens face shines like an Angel and he singles them out Oh ye stiff-necked yet the terror of God not falling upon them they are secure still But now when the Lord makes his Word full of terror it awakens them 1 Sam. 12. They would have a King they were told of their sorrows and hence they feared the Lord and Samuel and now were awakened to see that which they never saw God helpt forward the terror of expecting of some outward misery Fourthly A word of power to awaken some or other among the Churches and this makes all the rest to look about them as usually when the Word comes with never such terror and majesty we shall see men fall asleep again without they see the effect of it in some and one or two will awaken all the rest like some that are asleep when they see others up What do I here Isa. 40. The Lord shews how he comforts his people First it is by the cryer and then Verse 9. 10. it is by Ierusalem When Samaria generally received the Word then Simon also believed when the Jew begins to look toward the Lord ten men shall take hold of their skirts and say The Lord is with you Zach. 8. 23. Sometimes this is the cry before
Ordinances the external visible signs of his presence one would think he would never come yet the Lord will come and comfort his people Isa. 61. 2. God hath sent and anointed him and the Spirit hath filled him and he is as willing himself to comfort them that mourn nay when they have the spirit of heaviness and when it is done Christ is come then that is a coming of Christ. Fourthly There is a coming of Christ when he comes in more full measure of his Spirit to his people and that in his Ordinances for there is a state and time of Christianity wherein a man is carnal and blind and the Image of Christ darkly stampt upon the soul and is exceeding weak now the Lord is said to come when he doth this Ioh. 14. 18. I will see you again and I will not leave you comfortless Orphans alone without any one to take care for you now though it be long before the Lord do come here yet come he will when the soul thinks it impossible and the thing incredible Behold thy God thy King commeth Isa. 40. 9. with 23. He shall come like the rain upon the fleece of wool Fifthly Christ is said to come when he comes to destroy and root out the enemies of his Church whether outward enemies or inward enemies Isa. 26. 21. Now grant it be long the Lord doth suffer them to prevail and to be pricking bryars to the hearts of Gods people and to the heart of Gods Spirit in his people yet he will come and hence the Church pleads this with God as an usual thing with him Isa. 64. 1 2 3. He comes when men look not for him yea he came so here and the name of God lyes upon it to make known his name to his adversaries Isa. 66. 5. Hear the word of the Lord ye that tremble at his word your brethren that hated you and cast you out said Let the Lord be glorified He shall appear to your joy but they shall be ashamed Sixthly Christ is said to come to the soul when he comes to it at death to abolish all sin and sorrow and to possess the soul of immediate fellowship with himself and at Judgement when the great mariage day shall be and the Bride made ready and the Bridegroom in their perfect glory to the view of all the world Ioh. 14. 3. Oh many a one is troubled now the Lord is gone from it mediately to comfort it Let not your hearts be troubled you have a God in his Word to believe in cleave to that and me in it but when death comes against me and enemies come against me and heart fails and eyes fails will the Lord come Yes I will come again for I go but only to prepare a place for you and make Heaven sweet and ready for you some would have all Christs coming here but there is some hereafter SECT III. BEcause the love of Jesus Christ never fails his Churches and People love will keep men from being ever absent from the thing they love Now look as it was with Lazarus whom Christ loved Iohn 11. 3. he heard that he was sick he could have come then but he lingers and stays until he be dead behold Lazarus is dead yea till he had been four days dead and then awakens him again and Lazarus must come forth of his grave to shew forth the everlasting love of the Son of God vers 4. For there are two things in Christ's love first it is pure independant and dear Prov. 8. penult hence he will not ever be absent for 1. If it be dependant then we might say as we change he changeth he was good but we have provoked him since c. 2. If independant yet 't is apt to forget he minds me not nor my prayers nor sorrows Yes it is exceeding dear and assures us of all if he in love came to suffer what will he not come to do and that when the Church is most withered Zach. 3. 1 2 3. and hence saith the Lord why sayâ—st thou the Lord hath forsaken me and forgotten me when written upon the palms of my hand Isa. 48. 14. Lest their spirit fail Oh the Lord is very tender of that he that bids parents not to be bitter to their children lest their spirits fail and be provoked will not do it himself Isa. 57. 17. he will not always contend lest the spirit fail within him and the souls that he hath made Oh remember this now how apt is the spirit of a childe of God to fail upon this what more bitter than Gods absence Because to come late is many times the best time for he comes ever in the fulness of time if he should come sooner or latter he should not come in season to his people Of unspeakable consolation to the people of God that lie under sad and heavy perplexities in respect of the Lords absence from them as for you that can bear this that say to God depart if he will this concerns not you at all and the Lord being gone you lye under sad thoughts that he will never return again yes you have now heard he will come and return again Say unto Sion behold your God cometh Object But what when I have been secure and careless withal Answ. Yes though the Virgins sleep yet the Lord will come to them for if his love did depend upon your watchfulness he might never return onely it may be longer as to these and he will awaken you some time before he doth come and truly to mourn for his absence is to awaken with him Object But it hath been thus long before the Lord come and therefore he will never come Answ. Though long yet you see he comes at last to them first the cry says so and then he comes Ministers tell you so and it is not long after nay then is the very time when so long as you look not for him as here to these SECT IV. Object BUt I know it not Answ. God keeps his best blessings and persumes them long in his own hand from his own children as Isaac David Abraham Heman Christ but it is best you know it not Hast thou been seeking the Lord for his presence that the Lord would but see and consider thee a little until thine eyes fail thee and do you think the Lord will ever forget I tell thee if Peter were in Prison prayers would deliver him and fetch Angels from Heaven to him though the Church of God lay desolate sins great yet the prayer of Daniel shall bring down words of command to make all up again If thou be in any want be careful in nothing c. He asked thee life thou gavest him long life for ever and ever nay when thou â—easest thy prayers have their cry when thy mouth when thy heart speaks not for prayers are not dead things but living begotten out of a living Spirit from a living God presented by a
living Mediator who takes them and presents them Heb. 7. and though unclean yet being laid on that Altar they become holy Object Oh but I am fed with nothing but promises I cannot deny them but I feel them not I think I shall never meet the Lord Isa. 55. 10. Look as the rain on the dry yeelds fruit so my word shall give you joy and peace and the desire of your heart c. Can a man live by promises Answ. Hezekiah saith by these things i. e. afflictions do men live why not by promises the words Christ speaketh they are Spirit and life David did 2 Sam. 23. 5. Heb. 10. The just shall live by his faith and if my man draw back my soul shall have no pleasure in him i. e. wholly It is admirable how the Israelites had a promise of the land and many wars must they have and yet Iosh. 23. 14 15. Not one thing hath failed of all that the Lord hath promised So say I to you Obj. Oh but I have been long in trouble and have bad no pâ—ace Ans. Hast thou been longer than David whose moysture was dryed up who hath nothing to present before the Lord Psal. 6. but weakness and bones vexed verse 2. a soul vexed verse 3. and that long weary with groâ—ning vers 6. tears in the night when others are at rest his eyes consumed with grief and yet verse 8 9. The Lord hath heard the voyce of my weeping and prayer too sorrows cry and sins cry also and hence he saith Depart from me all ye workers of iniquity c. Object But I am so weak my heart so streitned so little light and life and seeking I have been for more and find it not Answ. If Christ's presence be sweet and his absence bitter that you seek not more for your lusts sake than the Lords sake then know that the Lord will return again as verily as he is gone he will not leave thee comfortless you shall have that is fit for you to keep you humble and faithful it may be one Sermon may do more good than twenty Ioh. 1. 50. Dâ—st believe because I saw thee under the figtree thou shalt see greater things than these God hath greater things to shew thee if the Lord hath translated thee into the Kingdom of his dear son hence it is said of the encrease of his government and peace there shall be no end Isa. 9. 7. Object But enemies may opposeus Answ. Let it be so but what if the Lord be with you Object But he is gone Answ. No the Lord will either come before trouble to deliver you from it as Asa when a troop came against him 2 Chron. 15. 11. let not man prevail against thee Asa had wrapt God about him cloathed himself with the majesty of God by faith Isa. 54. penult They shall together and shall come against thee but they shall not prosper because the Lord is come or if he doth stay yet he will give them some blood and come upon them for your blood he that sheds mans blood by man shall his blood be shed but such as shed Churches blood by God shall their blood be shed The souls under the Altar shall cry and then comes wo he will do so in Germany if there have been Churches blood shed he is making way for glorious deliverance when God shall come and the wicked shall melt away as wax Lucifer must fall though lifted up with pride David was troubled with a Saul and a Doeg Psal. 54. but God shall pull them up by the roots c. many of Gods Servants lye under reproaches and revilings and the wicked boast of their sin God shall pluck them up by the roots never to grow again Hypocrites lie hid for a time but all the Churches shall know that the Lord is a God that searcheth the hearts Luk. 12 1. Psal. 12. 5 3. No good man left but some men of deceit and flattery some Apostares c. We are in fear in this Country of enemies we came hither to shelter our selves under the wings of God left our comforts for it here we are at his posts it is not honors we seek and now it may be enemies are plotting or will be coming to take us unawares when weak and so run away with the spoil unless we will be bond-men to our former yoke it may be the Lord will help then Ezek. 38. 10 20. to the end If not it may be the Lord will refine us more and purge away our dross and discover men that came hither for Ordinances and for peace sake and betray the Ordinances yet the Lord will come and his blow shall ruine them especially if his awake not at his cry Isa. 25. 9 10. it shall be said when the terrible ones are blasts Lo this is our God and in this mount shall the hand of the Lord come Object But still my sin conâ—â—nues Answ. The Church in the Revelations when they have all things yet are absent from the Lord and sin before the Lord makes them say Oh come Lord Iesus saith Christ Behold I come quickly Christ will come at last and for ever comfort you and be with you and you ever with the Lord this coming to be sure shall be and what then though you walk through the vail of the shadow of death the Lord is with you and him that is the glory of Saints the joy of Angels the rest and delight of God whom all ends of the earth have looked unto shalt thou see with those eyes and be with him for ever and then shall he give thee double for all thy sorrows sins temptations when every one else shall leave thee and shall rejoyce and glory in thee that ever he hath got thee and as he said he will then serve thee Luk. 12. Oh his coming would swallow up all our sorrows Christ tells them of nothing but this Ioh. 14. I wonder at Christians that are sadded at losses and evils here Why the Lord will come SECT V. Quest. HOw shall I know whether the Lord will come or no Answ. 1. If the Lord ever hath or doth make this the rest and stay of thy heart not only for righteousness but for all fulness of comfort and that not onely to thy conscience but to thy heart and will for many rest on Christ for righteousness but what comforts their hearts they joy in other things and are greedy after things in the world c. Now as a man that rests on Christ for righteousness he abhors all other righteousness so if a Christian rest on Christ for consolation you will deny all other things to comfort you also Ier. 17. 5 6. Cursed is the man that trusteth in man he shall not see when good comes Psal. 22. 1. Oh Lord why hast thou forsaken me I â—ust in thee our father 's trusted in thee and were delivered Yes but not you that are so poor and vile True I am so in the
17. She thought she was rich c. The Spirit of Grace which is but common that heals a vile proud heart it easeth him it quiets him in healing some sin which lies sore on the conscience it heals and quiets the man so he is well needs no repentance but the Spirit of life indeed destroyeth the man and â—â—ays corruption and hence he resists and now saith the soul I never felt my heart so vile as now and hence saith Paul Sin revived and led me captive Oh wrâ—tched man as it is with a Prince if any great ones come and serve him he likes them this gives him rest settles him in his Throne but if any one come to reign over him now he gathers all his strength to oppose So Common grace it ever comes as a servant to corrupt and hence take a man of best wit and parts he turns them against the Lord and makes them serve himself Thirdly From an apprehension of this difficulty and an unwillingness in the heart to break thorow the difficulty of seeking after the Lord many a man sees as Dives in hell Abraham afar off Grace and God and Christ afar off but there is a great gulf between them and Grace now to be watching fasting seeking the Lord diligently to follow the Lord hard Psal. 63. to keep the heart lamenting till the Lord comes this is hard as Heb. â— 't is said They could not enter in because of unbellef 1. They thought they could never overcome 2. They thought the Lord did therefore hate them Deut. 1. 27. They did not regard the strength of God they shall be but bread for us saith Caleb they could not believe that to be bread that is so hazzardful So 't is with many a man and hence he sits down with desires and hopes and so perisheth the sluggards desires slay him hence many complain of difficulty but never break difficulties and so perish and so not like to the Merchant that goes far for pearl It is his business and no storms noâ— ill weather drive him to desire the smoak of his chimney till he hath got them he hath now resolved to venture all for Prov. 2. 5. if thou dig for silver c. many prize Christ and Grace Oh that I had it but are â—oth to dig for it they love their ease so well and hence rest in their desire after it but indeed miss it and hence many can come to and follow God in outward Ordinances but never find fruit and comfort in any of them because of difficulty yet sit down content because they seek for Ordinances as Prov. 12. 27. The sluggard roasts not what he had â—ook in hunting there is a very great delight in coming to Ordinances as travellers under the shadow but then to climb the tree that is hard and hence lose the fruit and hence God seeing a man love his sloth and hath that base esteem of his Grace as that he will not follow so hard after it as he hath done after his lusts let 's loose Satan and he comes and stakes down a sinner in this God must do all and there he rests and so he falls short like one that comes to Husbandmen and tells them they have taken much pains and care to get their ground good to bring forth much but for time to come their ground shall bring forth fruit without planting or sowing only reap you the fruit it would be good news to them and they beleive it and then when the year comes about they are to seek for corn so this affects and here they rest and by this means want Fourthly From feeling the unprofitableness of seeking the Lord through difficulties and hence they give over but a little before they finde that that will continue 1. Some follow the Lord for carnal ends as Iudas did but he finding the purse grow lank and the bag empty he forsakes the Lord. 2. Some for comfort and hence pray and mourn and hence Mal. 3. 14. what profit is there that we have walked so as it was with Naomi when she returned home both her daughters accompany her some part of her way Return again saith she to your friends here is no Husband for you where I go the one would not be beaten off it is not a Husband I came for but a God thy God shall be my God the other hearing her speeches and loving her Fathers house and Country goes back not without some affection so it is here whereas Faith will cry the more Fifthly From the offences which usually Satan casts in when they are in the heat of their first endeavours as the stony ground being offended fell away As 1. Persecution and hence they fall a childe begins to look towards God the Father Mother Friends scoff and reproach 2. Corrupt Teachers Matth. 24. that like false Christs deceive and put a world of scruples into mens heads and then lead them away as the Galatiaâ—s that would pull out their eyes for Paul yet by love and smooth carriage of false Teachers so plausible they fell off strangely 3. Corrupt company women or men many strong men have fallen by the one and men also who having a form of godliness yet denying the power of it their hearts be taken in these snares 4. Some hard point of doctrine Ioh. 6. 60 66. something is preacht that is cross to our apprehensions I le never believe it say they and away they fall Sixthly Because of false comforts which usually men meet with before they get that which will abide in them in their worst hours and this quiets all 1. From themselves A man sees Christ only can redeem him by price but he feels no need of Christ to redeem him by power and now seeing what a miserable creature he is stays himself upon the Lord and that it may be by some word which he hears Iohn 8. 30 31. when they heard that they believed yet the Lord tells them they are not free but were yet captive to their sin which they need the Son himself to dye to save them from and so manyâ—a one comforts himself and stayes here though he have no other assurance 2. The approbation and comfort of others Ezek 13. 3 4. â— Strange extasies of joy which many a man meets with suddenly they have 〈◊〉 and drunk in Christs presence and have been comforted at such and such a time in such a manner this we shall finde it perswades men that God is theirs without revealing the subject viz. we be his people and that change which God hath made SECT II. Quest. VVHat is that measure which will last and throughout continue Answ. I have spoken of this at large but he that loves the truth as his daily bread will feed upon it when ever it is set before him Now there is one thing this is different and I shall express my self in one thing only viz. They give over before they have tasted and drunk the satisfing
be called for out of the Word it is a way of works almost flat Popery in their books If Ministers have had the Spirit burning within them seeing people led from the truth and so speak against them that deceive them 't is passion and bitterness if they have sought to keep the hearts of Gods people close one to another the strong man then keeps the palace What should I name all Quest. But for what is it that they are thus sâ—andalized Ans. 1. For preaching that we are justified by Faith and that Faith is required to the entertainment of Christ as a condition of the Gospel here is not bread say men 2. For preaching that Sanctification is an evidence of Justification and though it be granted the Lord never justified any without a work of vocation at least and this is not against Gods Grace to justifie by Faith yet it is against Grace and 't is a way of works say some to see my self justified by Faith If the Word did reveal a second Justification by Faith and a first Justification without Faith then our first evidence might be without sight of Faith because there is some word which reveals our being Justified without it But the Word reveals all our Justification to be by Faith and thus for preaching the Gospel of Christ have the Servants of the Lord been reproached And though they keep it in yet how many are there whose hearts go after these detestable things 3. Some resist the Spirit by despising inwardly and so casting off the Word of the Lord Heb. 2. 2 3. if we neglect or slight so great salvation and when was the Gospel more slighted by many every thing we say is dear but Gospel which should make us mourn that ever it should be said so in this Country you despise the Spirit of God a man of greatness suffers by nothing so much as by contempt so it is with the Spirit of Grace And it is a thousand to one but that there will be something to make them despise at last the Lord himself But the Word comes thus to be despised and cast off SECT IX First PArtly by the false reports of others as if they were factious disturbers of peace men under a Covenant of Works c. It is the Jesuites policy to raise up lyes and though all will not beleive them yet some will stick Secondly Partly by covetousness the glory of the things of this world is greater than the glory of the Gospel tell them of living by Faith and Promises they deride you in their hearts tell them of a Kingdom and the excellency of holiness they slight them to be so rich and honored it is glorious indeed Luke 16. 14. The Pharisees scorned him because they were covetous Thirdly Sometime because Ministers and Ministry are Bills of charges to a congregation and are too costly inhabitants among them Fourthly Partly because of ignorance of the truth why was Paul's Ministry foolishness it was a mystery so many come and understand not the truths preached they be too high points for them to conceive of let truth be never so precious they esteem it not because they know it not Fifthly Partly because they have known all that our Ministers do preach before which is now like flowers and roses withering which were flourishing heretofore Capernaum despiseth that which Sodom would not and Tyreâ— and Sidon would have repented at and say They can do as well themselves as this and better Sixthly Partly because Ministers are so long at it and that may be delivered in one hour which is stood upon an hour and half and they wonder men preach so little and yet so long which argues contempt and that every truth is not precious Men cry not out of men when they are telling money to them many hours and yet this is more precious Eutychus grows sleepy thank Paul for preaching so long and falls down thank long Sermons for that This is the sinful language of some Seventhly Because they cannot profit by them hence when they should mourn for themselves they despise the truth of the Lord Mic. 2. 7. are not my words good to him that walks uprightly Eighthly Because some have weaker gifts than others And thus I say the Ministry of the Lord and his Spirit is despised Mat. 18. 8. Take heed you despise not little ones for Angels behold them Oh what is it then to despise the Spirit himself And thus I say the Spirit of God is resâ—sted go home therefore and mourn and consider 1. The time is already set the Spirit will not alway strive and time may come that it will go from you and never return to you more 2. Fire will come out of their mouthes Rev. 11. 5. 3. The Ministry shall be taken from you and your children Act. 13. 46. 4. The Spirit it self shall torment you Isa. 63. 10. SECT X. OF Exhortation Oh therefore if ever you would have the Spirit dispensed to you wait here upon the Ministry of the Gospel for it neglect not private helps books and meditations c. but know if ever you have it dispensed here it is chiefly to be had buy at this shop Do you not find parched dryed up hearts the Spirit of God is gone from men and this verily is the cause of it what consolations what peace what glory from the Spirit of all comfort of peace and glory might men have but for this Obj. But I may never get this Spirit Ans. Yes Heaâ— and your souls shall live Isa. 55. 3. for to reprobates the Lord never gives an ear what a comfort is this you cannot help your selves to look to Christ to come to Christ hear him then when he is come to thee Rom. 11. 7 8. he hath given them ears not to hear and usually the first work of the Spirit in the soul is to give an ear the Lord awakens that to 〈◊〉 that never regarded any thing before and then something enters first or â—ast SECT XI Quest. HOw shall I so hear as to receive the Spirit Answ. 1. Get a deep sence of your wants particularly and distinctly before you come if a man comes to the Market and 〈…〉 his Family wants he will never come and buy of them that sell a poor man if he comes into a rich shop hath a mind to buy all the commodities he sees if he had money but if it may be had without money he will take them gladly Matth. 11. The poor receive the Gospel I am perswaded that this is the great cause why scarce any buy here they know not their need of every truth hence Isa. 50. 4. He hath given me the tongue of the learned to preach a Word in season to the weary the Lord will do it in season when the heart is weary of its own deceit and ignorance and all carnal contents and blessings and sins now the Lord Jesus must speak at last let a people be more weary of outward
the saying written O death where is thy sting c. Isa. 25. 7 8. So that reckon what Christ hath you shall have it then Much mercy the Lord shews to his people now but Psal. 31. 19. how great is that which is laid up then it shall be brought forth now you shall have an end of all your desires prayers faith to feel that which you have believed c. as it was with Ioshua 23. ult Not one thing whereof God hath failed Here the poor hardly get bread here many prayers get nothing c. but there 2 Thess. 1. 9 10. God doth then what he can for them and gives what he can give to them then all treasures are broken open Fifthly Then there shall ever be cohabitation and living with him never to be any more parted from him or he from them for while any is a Suitor to one in a far Country he comes and goes away again but when mariage comes then he carries her to his own house and now live they must together so the Lord in this life is somtime with his people somtime absent from his people but then they must cohabite together and shall 1 Thess. 4. ult And then we shall ever be with the Lord. If the Lord should do all the former and not this it would be a bitter cut When the Disciples had Christs presence for a time it was sweet but when parting came that was bitter but here is no more parting with the Lord to be in a Kings dominon where peace rules when other places are slaughter-houses and Golgotha's t is good but to be with the King and ever with him and to follow him where ever he goes and to be familiar with him this is wonderful Husbands depart either because not pleased at home or because of business abroad all such motion arguing imperfection but now there shall be nothing in the Saints to displease and Christ's business shall then be done he shall have no more to do but only to give up the Kingdom to God the Father that is the last work of Christ in this world To see the Lord in his beauty of grace and love will be wonderful but for dust and worms to be with him for ever the poor things of the world to be with him when thousands are cast by we say that 's the beauty of a thing which no picture can express now to see that beauty in Christ is marvellous but to be in the bosom of one so amiable how great is this Sixthly Then shall the Lord rejoyce over his people and they in him Mariage day is the great day of joy they long for it before and when it comes the longer it hath been deferred the more feats of parting the more are they affected with joy then so here the soul hath desired the Lord in grace first and then in glory Rev. 22. Christ hath been desiring after them in glory Iohn 17. 24. now their desires being fulfilled all his scattered lost Elect gathered now he rejoyceth with exceeding joy and the longer lost and meeting deferred the greater joy now hence Zeph. 3. 11. he shall rejoyce over thee with joy c. Look as the Lord when they were but converted to him poor and miserable and sinful and some of them but very babes Luk. 10. 21. yet he rejoyced in Spirit and falls admiâ—ing of the Father so here much more when they shall become glorious and perfect and altogether at this day If the Lord Isa. 40. 1 2. would have his Prophets speak to the heart of Ierusalem when it had but Seventy years captivity much more will the Lord himself then do it at that day and look as it was with them Rev. 19. 1. to 6. Alleâ—ujaâ— for the destruction of Antichrist and that Christ reigneth Oh let us rejoyce so shall all Saints meet him with joy being delivered out of the hands of all their enemies they shall cry Allelujah with joy to see them destroyed and the Lord reigning and then shall they up to heaven in a shout of joy with Allelujah c. SECT II. HEnce see how ill the sin of worldliness or any sinful lâ—st suits with a gracious godly man Shall the Lord come as a Bridegroom to you and will you run a whoring from him in this day A man can bear it when others that he never set his heart upon depart from him but these to do it it is a sin against his kindness against his person most immediately and against his name and honor As a vertuous woman is a crown to her husband so here Covetousness is a vile sin in any but especially in these and hence Ier. 3. 4 5. Wilt thou not from this time cry my Father When Baruch sought great things Wilt thou seek great things when God came to destroy all so will you keep great things here when the Lord is destroying alâ— when your Husband will be all in all when a woman knows that a great Prince loves her she scorns all other Suitors c. So should you be content though poor though sinful c. Col. 3. 4. 5. as long as Christ loves thee Hence see what a great sin it is not to receive evidence of mercy and comfort from any promise of Christ wherein he reveals his love to his Spouse if Christ shall come as a Bridegroom to you by what promise soever therefore he shall manifest his love to you receive it some would not have Christians to receive evidence of Christ's love by any conditional promise but remember this that if Christ doth not speak them if they be not the Bridegrooms voyce or if not true then do not receive them or any evidence from them nay if he doth not by his own Spirit clear them and apply them but if they be the voyce of the Bridegroom if you be friends or shew your selves friends rejoyce at it Ioh. 3. 29. As for that immediate revelation of his love expect it at his meeting when you shall see him face to face in the mean while if he by his letter reveals his love Oh make much of it because it is your Bridegrooms if the day of Judgement be come and Resurrection past and Christ seen immediately then look not for your evidence from such Scriptures but if otherwise then own his love here if he speaks It is true it would be a sweet thing if that day would come yet as Christ said to Thoâ— as so say I to you Blessed are they which have not seen and yet believed and therefore when ever the Lord doth this first or last hear his voyce and believe his word Do not say you see nothing in your selves suppose a woman should make a match by love and consent though hardly she did â—ath him but he was so mighty as to prevail for her goodwill and now she is comforted and another should come and say to her How do you know this Why thus he sought me thus I
not speak to me there by name particularly he speaks to others not to me Answ. 1. The Lord when he calls any to himself he doth not in his ordinary Call speak to them by name and yet they have so received the Lord in the Word as if he had called them by name for look as when the Law saith All that sin shall dye the Lord speaks to all by name and if conscience be awake it will apply it This sentence is against me so when the Lord saith All that will receive the Lord shall live before the Lord and therefore receive him if conscience be awake it will apply As in the three thousand that were converted What shall we do they were not called by name but when they heard that they that repented should live because the promise was to all they gladly received the Word so here it should be so and therefore we see when the Spirit makes particular application to a man he so sets on a truth as if the Lord spake to the soul particularly and therefore if you do not it is because you are left of the Spirit of God and the power of the Word for it is your duty so to do 2. Though your names are not set down in the words of the promise yet your names are wrapt up in the meaning and sense of the promise and this is as good as that for though the Lord doth not desire every man to keep the Sabbath by name yet he means every man and there your names are so when the Lord Jesus makes suit to a wretched heart to receive him he meaneth every man as if he had named them that which is set down in Scripture and written to others God means not them alone but all others in like case as Iâ—r 3. 12. What the Lord spake to Israel to return he meant especially Iudah so Esay 2. ver 1. to 5. There is a Prophesie of the Gentiles to flow to the Mount of the Lord what means the Lord by that the Lord meant hereby to stir up the Jews and therefore he saith Oh come house of Israeâ— c. And hence Rom. 15. 4. What is written it is for our learning that we might have hope i. e. God meaneth us therein also so that when you see the Lord calling the wretched Jews in his Word the Lord calls thee and when the Lord in his Ministery comes to them he comes to you and to have thy name in the sense of the Scripture is most for the glory of the Spirit and sâ—iting best with the work of faith and most sure and most sweet to you but especially I say when the Messengers of God come to you they make things particularly clear which were but generally set down O consider therefore the Lord is earnest in his suit to have thee receive him SECT VI. 1. IT breaks the heart of the Lord Jesus to see thee depart away and go a whoring from him when a man is so set in his desires that when he is crossed of his hopes in marriage it makes him sick and pine away with grief because he is very earnest for the match so it is here Ezek. 6. 9. And therefore we shall see Mark 8 12. the Pharisees who had seen all his works yet an adulterous generation sought after a sign it is said Christ sighed deeply in spâ—rit for this nothing grieves the Lord so much as this to despise any part of his will or poorest member of his grieves him but to dispise himself this much more as we shall not find any joy in Scripture â—ike this when the Lord hath overcome the unkinde heart of a rebellious sinner and hence heaven and earth and deserts are commanded to rejoyce at this devise to grieve him and you cannot do it so much as by refusing him 2. The Lord is so desirous of it that he will pass by all thy former lewdness if now thou wilt receive him Ier. 3. 1. with 4. men will not do so yet the Lord will what when so many vanities are loved more than the Lord can the jealousâ—e of Christ receive me Yes that he can 3. When the Lord hath cast off a poor creature for refusing him yet then his heart yearns and his soul longs for it many times again I a. 54. 5 6. the Lord hath called thee as a wife of youth when refused i. â— when God did appear to them to refuse them Oh wonderful that when the soul hath refused the Lord and the Lord it and all creatures refuse to love it yet these the Lord calls agan and hence the Lord comes upon his people Isa. 50. that complained God had utterly re ected them and all the fault is â—n him no their sins had done it but then he blames them that when he came no man answered c. 4. All the anger of Christ especially his greatest anger is expressed against a soul for want of this being willing to receive him when you say How doth the Lord regard or desire me when he fights against me First Is there an evil not inflicted but devised against thee as many a one fears what is not yet made known this is to make you râ—turne Jer. 18. 11. Secondly Are there any sorrows upon thy conscience upon thy outward man that God takes all comfort from thee Hos. 2. 9. 14. 16. Thirdly Are there any evils inflicted upon others in this life especially whole Churches their Ordinances broken Temples consumed and laid into dung-heaps it is to get thy good will Jer. 3. 8. Fourthly Are there any gone down to Hell who did once flourish here that you have even seen the flames and tears before you of crying Ghosts if so then know it it is that thou mightest draw near the Lord Psalme 73. 26 27. 5. The Lord professeth that he will give the choicest of all blessings to them that receive him and this argues strong desire Psal. â—1 11 12 13. Honey out of the rock 1. Thou shalt have himself taking infinite delight in thee because he will make thee beautiful with his own beauty and cloath thee with it Psa. 45. 12. 2. All creatures shall be servants to thee throughout the world Hos. â—â—lt As when one is married all the servants in the Family are to serve her or him so here it is in regard of the faithful Oh that you could hear the voyce of the Lord Jesus and his earnest suir to you herein This you see is clear There now wants nothing but for you to give your consent unto him and therefore this is that which the Lord lays to the charge of men viz. â—heir breaking off the match and so Rev. 2â— 17. Whoever will let him come and take Prov. 1. 29 30. they did not chuse the Lord nor would none of the Lords counsel and this made the Lord cast them off so that now there is nothing but thy wll Shall the Lord desire it and wilt not â—â—ou be glad
first in the promise First Labour to draw near unto and enjoy the Lord Jesus by the Promise Secondly Labour to enjoy him in the Promise First By the promise or by means of it all that which the Lord conveys to his is not by meeâ— providence but by promise Psal. 25. 10. He was free before their calling but now he hath bound himself by an eternal covenant to be all and do all for them Gen. 17. 1. So that the Saints may and should bring all their empty pitchers to the wells of the promise Isa. 12. 3. and draw out of thoâ—e breasts â— and get Christ Jesus Spirit in your hearts by them now some think the Promise is not theirs hence they go not thither for spiritual refreshments or at least they let other things come by providence especially common blessings without going to the promise for their daily bread or looking to the promise out of whose bowels they are begot Heb. 13. 5 6. the Apostle there sends them to the promise Or else they use not the means or faint in the use of it whereby they come to enjoy the Lord by his promise and that is restless wrestling with Christ by prayer for it Gen. 32. 12. Thou saidst I will surely do thee good He might have said I have a promise what need I pray or he might have said I had a promise of safe convoy but now I see the Lord is coming out to brâ—ak it and so he might have perished yet he prays and wrestles acknowledging himself unworthy of all the truth c. So Nâ—h 1. 8. Men have so little of Christ because so little of the Spirit of Prayer pressing Gods promise thou hast a barren empty weak heart because the promise is not improved as it should be Secondly Labour to enjoy him in the Promise sometimes the soul hath a Promise fair and seeks and finds not now the heart goes on to seek but is exceeding unbelieving or sad and troubled whiles it doth not feel and unthankful also and accounts it self miserable whiles it wants and so doth not glory in the Lord and his fulness which is his in the Promise unless he feels the good come from the promise like a man that doth not account himself rich while he hath it in his treasure a most safe and sure place where it is kept for him unless he gets a little out of it into his pockets and fears he shall be slain with thirst though he stands by the Spring and that be full if his dish be empty oh this is vile Heb. 11. 13. These received not the promise i. e. things promised yet saw them believed and embraced them i. e. in the promise You say you are sinful and born down by your distempers and base and poor I say you have power victory over all sin and misery and have eternal glory already in the promise only here is thy wound you think you want it because you have it not out of the promise though you have it in the swadling clouts of the promise lapt up there and by means of this sinful distemper of heart you partake not of Christ because you apprehend not your exceeding great riches in the promise 2 Pet. 1. 2. 2 Sam. 23. 4. God made an everlasting Covenant this is all his desire sweet was Davids spirit 2 Sam. 7. 22. Who is like to thee when he had no accomplishment of the promise Oh so do you say Heb. 6. 17. The Lord hath appointed we should have strong consolation by promise and oath not by dreams it was the complaint of Christ unless you see signs and wonders you will not believe so you call in question like Thomas unless you feel Oh close with the Promise keep it as most precious and then Psal. 25. 10. He saith not to them that keep their covenants or their feelings but his covenant as their portion and get the Lord to undertake to keep it for them and so make sure SECT XVIII 3. LAbor to be near the Lord in all his Ordinances also both privately and publickly for there is his presence Ezek. ult ult Psal. 26. 8. he not only loved Christ's presence but the place where it was it was an argument of his integrity Psal. 102. 13. They did love the dust of Sion never think there is a time of mercy till then First Be with him in secret as oft as you can prayer meditation daily calling your hearts to an account time hath been that you have been so when in affliction or at first conversion but now twenty hindrances and now you cannot only neglect but think you have reason so to do there have been tears and prayers and thoughts and pressings hard after the Lord but now no words nor groans you women have children to suck and families to tend you servants love your sleep rather than the bosom of Christ and though Conscience cry out against you for it yet you hope to be better one day and so you grow strangers to Christ and no publick Ordinances profit because private duties are neglected and thy heart like the sluggards garden is andressed is this to be as near the Lord as you can no if the Lord oves you look for the death of thy Husband Wife or Childe shortly look for terrors and then you shall account it an honor if you may but once more speak to the Lord. Secondly Be with him and as near him as you can in all publick Ordinances and not only to have them which some care not greatly for because they see no glory in them unless glorified souls should come out of heaven to be members and Moses and Elias to build tabernacles here and â—o be Elders but come through them look beyond them to the Lord look at them as empty and weak unless the Lord fill and be powerful in them David did enjoy God secretly yet there was more in publick hence Psal. 63. 2. The Saints are a generation of Seekers Psal. 63. My soul followeth hard afteh thee mercy and truth follows you many times when you forsake it Psal. 23. ult much more when you cleave to it Hezekiah's frame of heart Isa. 38. ult is imitable Act. 1. Christ promised to send the Comforter wait at Ierusalem as there they did in prayer and at last the Lord came You have forsaken all for Ordinances and now you have them you despise them I conâ—ess they are meer outsides yet the Lord is there there is a glory which wiâ—e men can see in Christ in the mangeâ— SECT XIX Fourthly LAbor by thy desires to be 〈◊〉 him Rev. 22. 20. So desire as to wait for thy change all thy life look for it 1 Theâ— 1. ult 1. Christ's desire is that thou wert with him when thou art ready and when thy work is done Oh let this make thee to desire it also 2. If you cannot keep your hearts from vain hopes and foolish and noysoâ— lusts without desiring him do not then desire
enter into the Marriage with him I will allow some unusual exceptions against general rules and put in Asa for one and leave secrets with God but ordinarily the Lord doth not let his deare Servants dye in a sottish secure estate When Sampsons locks are cut and his strength lost he shall lie in the Mill untill they be grown againe before he dies and Solomon may run ryot but he shall proclaim his folly to all ages in the world for it in Eccles. before he dies Epâ—es 5. 26 27. Christ presents his Church without wrinckle you are to be presented by Christ to the Father and to be set before Christ without wrinckle without witherings and decayes if he loves you he will wash you that it may be so SECT II. Quest. BVT must they be so farre awakened as to wait for the Lord and desire to be with him having got Vessels full and Lamps burning Answ. Yes in some measure at least for there are awakenings to the life of glory in another world and awakenings to the life of duties in this world by the one the soul is raised out of this world to the Lord in Glory by the other the soul is raised up to duties in this world if the Lord awakens not his Saints to the first either they are not awakened truly or not throughly and effectually for till then the soul is not ready Lukâ— 12. 40. with 35. As it is with a man who is sent for to enjoy favour and fellowship of the King he is not ready for it untill he stands waiting at the door and that it is his business the patternes of mercy and Vessels of glory are ever set out in the New Testament by this Heb. 9. ult Tit. 2. 12 13. Look as it was with Simeon Luke 2. 25. He had a promise he should see Christ before he died hence he waited for the consolation of Israel so the soul having a promise of seeing Christ when he is dead it makes him wait for this time and when he wants a promise sealed though he waites not nextly yet he waites remotely that the Lord would cause him to believe it that so he might wait for it that is his end this is the meaâ—es he knows it is best to be with the Lord where is no sin but holiness he hath found him sweet in his looks in his words in his works in his hopes his first fruits but to be with him is best This is not such an high pitch which Saints come not to it is indeed such which Hypocrites come not to the Hypocrites end is to escape misery hence they desire comfort by duties that they shall be freed from it but not to enjoy Christ the Lord never tied in their souls such a knot of faith and love which works this For 1. Security of Saints 't is not the privation of life that is death but a suspension of the acts of a heavenly life there is in them love to Christ delight in him happiness in living to him pleasing of him but it is suspended by cares or contents of the world and love of ease hence a Christian is never throughly awakened till he comes to that life againe his heart is with Christ in heaven and because he cannot be there hence he stayes a while and looks and waits for it anothers security is the privation of life of empty duties arising from some vanishing affections as in the foolish Virgins which were to quiet conscience only Hence their awakening are only to that life againâ—e at the best if ever God do awaken them unless the Lord indeed convert them 2. Every thing will mightily tend to that to which its nature bends and inclines it as a stone if thrown upward will mightily tend downward Some say there is an Element of fire above because this here endeavours to ascend as being out of its place he that is of the earth he will be tending to it though awakened tâ—ough lifted up Saints will be tending upward because their nature is heavenly loving looking waiting longing 2 Cor. 5. 3 4. with 1. as Angels here be willing to stay to do the work but yet they long to be before the face of God againe because their natures are heavenly and there their proper place is Now for the Lord Jesus sake examine your selves here I hope some are awakened the Word hath done it cry of afflictions inward temptations have made you look about you and you are wearied out with your own wayes but are you not since grown secure time was the feet of the Messengers of peace were glorious but now their Message is meane Sabbaths longed for now you are weary of them heartless in them sleep with the spoon in your mouths private duties were seasons of breaking the heart refreshing and comforting from the Lord but now you neglect them sleight them and the Lord in them and are not much troubled at it because you have some excuse or other for it thy mouth was full of good questions now thou thinkest thy self more fit to teach than learn thy society was sweet as the Rose in Spring now the sweet odour of it is lost time was thou werâ— exceeding tender of the least sinne and not a day past but thy cheeks were wet in secret before the Lord now thou art grown blinde and bold and you can defile your self in all your wayes and your faith in Christ keeps you from repentance for sin time was the truth was glorious and you could make use of your Notes many a day after when you did not finde good in publick but now pen and Ink is left at home you cast your bread into corners and feed not your hearts therewith Time was you could take a rebuke kindly when you were little in your own eyes but now if you think a reproof is meant of you your hearts can swell nay now your judgement decayes What warrant for private prayers twice a day what warrant for weekly Sermons when we have six dayes to labour and one to rest in you were formerly more exact but now wiser and thus you lie and as if you were come to the end of your race already and reach not after things before you you have enough grace hence you think you shall be saved and so sit stâ—ll and now play the good Husband Oh the Covenants you have had if ever you came hither what you would do oh the esteem of the Lord afar off but now you are broken by your Voyage and your Vessel is crackt and oyle is run out and Lamp is out will you dye so if you say yes I profess you are not ready it is a question if ever you had grace if it be so and therefore bless God the Lord gives you warning this day but I feare many will not stir till Christ comes I say as she to Sampson Vp for the Philistins are upon thee so I say Security is upon thee and wrath is now gone out
to awaken thee if the word doth not SECT XII Use 3. OF Exhortation Labour to be in a readinesse awaken out of sleep and get your Garments on your loynes girt your Vessels full your Lamâ—s burning thaâ— you may be indeed ready and he Lord may finde you so as well as men think you so It is Christs Exhortation Luke 12. 40. whereupon Peter askt Did he speak that Parable only to the Disciples or of all Verse 41. he answers all especially them that know the Lords minde herein and do it not Verse 47. So you may ask me Whom do I press to make ready I answer all Two sorts I shall therefore name 1. Those who are yet unready either in whole or part 2. Those who are ready but not so ready as those should be who stand before the Lord and as themselves will wish another day they had been the wise as well as foolish may be sleepy and so unready for a time but O awake First Those who are unready and unprepared for the Lord and his coming are there any such Yes very many some there be who know they are unready and will not yet buy and yet prepare not for it because they are young enough yet or have time enough to provide for that hereafter Some others because they cry Lord Lord and look to Christ and are well thought of by the wise that think they are ready but know it all your thoughts and cares and prayers and endeavours are little enough for it even all your life and yet to prepare for this hath been the least part of many a mans life and such is the security of some that till Christ come they will not Gird up themselves to this Work SECT XIII COnsider the lamentable end of one who dies unready some not all the Lord leaves for terrours to the secure world who are as good as men risen from the dead to tell men of the vanity of their sinful courses who looking upon time past they see that it is irrecoverably lost and past away as a dreame and lost as a shadow look upon time present they feel their souls left naked their accounts not made an end come to all their hopes and comforts here their body sick their conscience trembling if not tearing their hearts hard God departed the grave opened for their filthy carkasses and Devils waiting for their secure soules And now say such What profit have I for all my vanity under the Sun Look to time to come there they see the Throne set the Lord Jesus on it their soules standing naked before him whose grace was great toward them whiles they lived but whose face now is a consuming fire and they behold eternity even that eternal black Gulf between them and the Lord and here they lie wishing they had taken their time professing now their time is lost beseeching others to take warning by them desiring the prayers of others but yet thinking though Noah and Samuel should stand before the Lord for them there is no hope Come and tell them Do not cast away mercy cast not away that blood which is worthy to be gathered up by blessed Angels in Vessels of gold lament and returne and the Lord will to you what tell you me of repenting and believing is a sick time a fit time to repent in but the Lord hath done great things for you you have thought so but there were such sins or such a sin I knew you knew not I knew it yet I loved it I had indeed some lazy purposes to forsake it but the Lord hath taken me in my seemings but mercy is infinite oh it 's my torment I have seen an end of my sinnes and now I feel the beginning of my torment happy are they that die in the Lord and thrice happy that make ready for the Lord. Consider thou hast but a short time to prepare in and the time will be then when thou dost least think of it Luke 12. 46. The Lords Arrows are now flying abroad if you did think you should be next smitten down dead you would prepare but you think the Lord delayes his coming Oh Remember that time thou do'st least think of Christ will come If unready now you will be much more unready next day grant thy time to be long you will be the more unfit the longer you delay thou hast hinderances now the longer thou livest thou wilt have more and more â—y heart will be harder every day than other SECT XIV PRay unto the Lord that he would prepare you and fit you give his Christ and fulness of his Spirit unto you which you know the Lord will give to them that ask for man like the Potters clay is no more able to prepare himself for glory than to appoint and elect himself thereunto Hence Psal. 10. 17. Rom. 9. 23. prepared to glory therefore pray not that prayer can move the Lord to it but because it is a means appointed of God to execute his eternal purposes of grace unto the Vessels of grace Acts 9. 9 11. Paul was three dayes mourning and he did not eat and drink and yet was not discouraged but kept on praying and ceaseth not till the Lord sends Ananias that he might receive the Spirit Verse 17. So say I to you Time hath been thou hast not prayed mornings evenings your sleep would not suffer you or if so yet it hath been without mourning for living without Christ abusing of Christ and the sin of your nature or if so it hath been onâ—y by fits and you could hold up your head againe before God sends Anamias with a Message of peace or that Message without the Spirit of grace Are you now prepared Oh no! oh therefore now begin this work say I am thy clay Lord and have been a broken unclean Vessel unfit for any use to hold any grace if mercies come I forget thee and grow worse if sickness I am blockish if Ordinances I despise them if thou forsakest me I forsake thee if thou drawest neare to me I resist thee if Christ be offered I reject him if not I presume and turn his grace to wantonness now Lord gather a broken Vessel if I live I shall still sin if I die I shall blaspheme if I forsake acts of sin yet lusts of sin remaine if they be quenched yet my polluted nature remaines not cleansed and the guilt cries Now Lord undertake for me begin thou the work and take the glory and here mourn till the Lord comes know the worth and prize the presence of the Spirit and then pray Iohn 14. 16. The world cannot receive it because they know it not with Iohn 4. 10. Sacrifice is unfit to be offered till by shedding blood life is taken away Be very watchful over your hearts that they grow not too gentle and handle tenderly sinnes arising after faith and profession of your interest in Iesus Christ sins of the second growth some sins grow
this and that but I had these ends in them and I harboured these sins by them will conscience make men say Because now Satan to whose custody the soul is committed appears to the soul and it sees it self in his hands The best Hypocrite is never delivered out of the hands of Satan and his power he will eitheâ—r keep constant possession or if not yet he will returne againe now he will not appear in this time of peace to the soul because there is yet hope but after death then hope is past and therefore then he appeares for as the souls of the Elect are carryed to Heaven by Angels and blessed among them so è â—ontrà the souls of the wicked are in the hands of Devils 1 Pet. 3. 19. He preacht to the spirits now in Prison Theeves so long as they are not known or if known not apprehended they fear not death but when taken and laid up in prison there they know their death and there they see their Jaylour so here and as Satan did condemne and sad the heart of the humbled out-cast 2 Cor. 2. 11. so much more these when cast out from the presence of God A Caâ—tive when taken by him that hath overcome him the Conquerour appeares and sets his foot upon him especially if one eminent whom Satan hath conquered Because of the intolerable and heavy wrath of God which then doth seize upon the soul. Luke 16. I am tâ—rmentâ—d In this life though God be lost yet mens hearts are comforted with creatures and patience and common bounty as it is with skall'd legs eased in the water but now when men are dead then there is no creature to enjoy to ease the heart the body is dead and what are these things to the soul now hence the soule feels God is gone and for ever gone and now when he hath most need in great torment gone the soul feels this I say and feeling this woe it knows it indeed the beasts know their misery when they feel the Knife in their hearts Let men deceive themselves never so deeply with false imaginations yet when they feel it otherwise it shall confute them as the Generations of men in the dayes of Noah men will have some hope while patience lasts but when that 's gone then their hopes and hearts sink also whiles men be in the Vessel they hope to live but if that sink and they can see no plank nor shore but see waves and men crying c. now their hearts must needs fail them Of terrour to them who upon cleare conviction from the Word will not believe their doom their misery now Sometime the Word comes so near men and the very sin they live and lie in is pointed at found out and words and thoughts opened as if some body had told the Minister of the man and they think He speaks against me but they will not believe that sin is so black or God so angry but hope well but if they do sleight and regard not these convictions yet oh remember the time is drawing on and it is not farre of but therein you shall know the word of the Lord is more precious to him than to you you let it fall but the Lord will not 1 Sam. 3. 19. The Old World would not believe Noah the Lord therefore made their experience convince them of it I know men may be deceived but as he said in another case The word is not bound so the word which like God searcheth the secrets of thy heart and thy Hypocrisie that is not deceitful thy Scepter O Lord is a right Scepter and it cannot be crook't and bent And if man doth condemn thee know it God is greater then man and it is his glory to confirm the words of his Servants that are not Diviners South-sayers and uncertaine Prognosticators of mens desâ—inies Isa. 44. 26. but having their warrant from the Word it shall be confirmed by God himself nay that very Word shall arise though it sleeps now the Word is only left as a Witnesse Matth. 24. 14. and do you think it shall not be so if Christ lives he will confirm it Is it not better to know your condition now and be humbled for it seeing else you must know it when it is too late to know it If two have a Quarrel against each other and the one who hath the better side entreats to agree with him to acknowledge his fault be humbled he will forgive him before he comes to higher Courts where it will be tried and himself cast and such a Fine and damages be set upon his head as will utterly undo him is it not a misery for such an one so brought under to feed himself with hopes and not to listen till he hath spent all and is utterly undone and beggar'd truly thus 't is here And so I end with reminding you of the speech of God to Elies Sons 1 Sam. 2. 25. They heard not their father because God would slay them so here you will not hear Ministers condemne you because God will do it See the great folly of thoâ—e who having got some false comforts and are loâ—h to know the worst of their â—states now Isa. 30. 10. that say to the Prophets Prophesie deceits or if not they will not come to the light Iohn 3. 20. or if light come to them they hate it and put it out choak it if they do not also hate the man Shall you know your estates hereafter and will you not see them now what comfort will this be to you There is a Beast when it is hunted and weary runnes its head into the ground or bushes and thinks it self then safe though its body be all seen and that the Hunter doth not see it nor the Hounds because it sees not them So it is here What wiâ—l it profit you to hide your eyes from the Almighties search who cannot hide your selves It 's true if there was no hope nâ—w then men might comfort themselves and not dye with thoughts and fears of it till they come to dye but there is hope Oh folly not to see it now and truly this is mens frame 1. Because some think it a shame to begin now after they have been so well thought of now to strip themselves 2. Because of trouble men naturally will avoid it and hence skin their â—ores over superficially 3. Because they think it impossible or very difficult to be saved now if all should be naught that they have done already and hence rather hazard all and put it to the venture 4. Because they must maintaine their innocency and confidence What must I not believe noâ— hope well 5. Because when they have done their best they can do no more than what they do now viz. trust to Gods mercy But more particularly this appeares First When men will not see nor desire the Lord to reveal their sinne and deceits Psalme 36. 3. That 's one part of
thou canst for ought I know there was never drop of blood shed for thee never thought of peace in Christs Breasts to thee a vile wretch that never lamented the loss of his love nor contempt of it to this day Obj. But I care not so long as I have been well without it so I hope I shall do still I will not believe I am out of his love Answ. Yea this is the misery of men as it was of these Virgins but time shall come when you shall see him sit upon his Throne brighter than a Thousand Suns in the glory of his Father a fire burning round about him and the Kings of the earth trembling at his presence and his Saints in his bosome like unto him then you shall wish you had his love and lament Rev. 1. and waile because of him Oh secure world will you sit still in your sinnes and lie in your unbelief till the fire burnes about you and there be no escape Oh that the Lord would pity you many of you that have yet lived with dry eyes and merry hearts and yet have no love from Jesus Christ. Learn hence not to despise or refuse the love of Christ when it is offered to you and propounded to you in the Gospel we can be content to want the love of some men because we can live well enough without them and their love their love lost hurts not us but if the loss of their love may be the loss of our goods and lives then if it may be had men will seek for and long for it thoght it should not be offered but if offered it is gladly accepted So if you could live without the love of Christ you might content your selves but the loss of it is more bitter than ten thousand deaths and therefore refuse it not when it is offered but as they Acts 2. 39 41. when they saw how they had imbrued their hands in the blood of Christ and yet saw grace offered it is said They gladly received the Word of the Lord. The Law is a word of condemnation but that is not the last word the Lord hath spoken then I should spend time in vaine now the Gospel even the whole Gospel is a word of love and Reconciliation 2 Cor. 5. 19 20. wherein the Lord doth beseech men to be reconciled i. e. to accept of Gods love offered therein The Lord knows full well that mens hearts are so full of enmity that they will never seek for Reconciliation first though they have good cause because they have offered the wrong and therefore he stands not upon termes but offers love first without which he knows they are for ever undone Oh therefore receive it accept of it when it is offered to you and lose thy life rather than lose his love For the further opening of this Point I shall shew three things 1. That Christ doth offer his love in the Gospel and how 2. Upon what termes 3. Motives to accept it and answer Objections against accepting of it First That the Lord doth offer and how he doth offer his love in the Gospel and this I shall cleare because nothing can draw the soul to accept of love but this For the better understanding of which you must conceive that the love of Christ in the Gospel is diversly manifested unto men either to men after they be in Christ and are brought home by it and this is a love of delight in them Psalm 45. 10 11. Or it is a love of good will to men not brought home as it is in Husbands before their affections be set upon any they make love as it is 2 Thess. 2. 10. They received not the love of the truth because the truth made love to them Luke 2. 14. Good will towards men and this love I say is offered this love the Lord makes unto you stand amazed at it that after all your sinnes wrongs done him nothing but love is offered even his dearest love for though there is patience power to help wisdome to guide though there is terrour in him yet Take my love saith he Iohn 3. 17. And hence Heb. 2. 3. it is called Great salvation or love 't is offered else how could men be said to reject it or neglect it which he warnes them of A man may as well question whether there be a Gospel as whether love be offered there for as the Law is nothing but the manifestation of sin the hand-writing of death and wrath against all men writ with the Finger of God the Gospel is the manifestation of grace the hand-writing of grace and peace to all men written with the blood of God and hence the Gospel is that which brings life and immortality to light 2 Tim. 1. 10. Not that there is life absolutely for all but there 't is for all that shall by faith accept of it More particularly First It is offered Universally to all wherever it comes and therefore personally to every man the words are plaine Mark 16. 15. Preach the Gospel to every creature and not only to them that do belong to Christ and shall believe for though it be offered with the power of it effectually to these yet offered it is also unto those that never shall have God nor portion in the Son of God and hence Luke 14. The Lord of the Feast invited those that never came in and Christ himself 1 Iohn 11. He came to his own and they received him not he would have gathered them under his wings and they would not not only to them that be humbled though none will care for Gospel but such but to them that be unhumbled Revel 3. 18 20. doth this Gospel come There be many object Yes the Lord offers love to them that are his but not to me yes to thee there is not a man here that can exempt himself And I would make no doubt to go to every man particularly and say The Lord intreats thee to be Reconciled nay if there be one man worse than another though his hands have been imbrued in the blood of the Prophets and his soul stained with the crying guilt of the most hydeous sinnes that ever the earth bore or Sun saw yet the Lord makes love to him the price is paid for him if he will accept of it and that the Lord would have him so to do neither doth this Universal offer inferre an Universal Redemption for the Gospel in the offer of it doth not speak absolutely that Christ hath dyed for all and therefore for thee as the Arminians maintain but it speaks conditionally 'T is for thee if ever the Lord gives thee a heart to receive that grace there therefore consider of it there is not one here present but the Lord would have you receive his love and consider this one reason Thou shalt be condemned for refusing it Hence 't is Gods command and Christs desire you should receive it Ioâ—n 3. 19. If not thy duty to
receive it 't is not thy sin to refuse it but 't is such a sin that all men that perish under the sound of the Gospel are principally condemned for Secondly 'T is offered really I put in this because men cannot see the reality of this because not Christ but Ministers they think only make it and so the offer is only external and Ministerial the Lord himself they think is not of that mind Answ. 1. What any Minister according to the Gospel doth that Christ would do if he was here present hence 2 Cor. 5. 20. We beseech you in his sâ—ead as Embassadours speak what the King himself would do and no more and himself would speak what they do if he was present and hence Christ did not only preach the Gospel to his Elect that should receive him but to them who did reject him also which made his blessed heart and eyes also break forth into teares Oh that thou hadst known c. 2. 'T is Christ in them which doth speak Heb. 12. 25. Him that speaks from heaven and hence Ephes. 2. 17. He came and preached peace when he was gone up to Heaven and hence receiving of these Ministers and Embassadours of Christ is receiving of Christ despising of them is despising of Christ and look as the bowels of God the â—athers love are opened iâ— Christ so the bowels of Christs love are opened in those whom he sends Never didst thou see any Minister pity thy condition and offer peace to thee but because Christ put it in his heart and as in rejecting the Gospel you shall not sad their spirits so much as Christs Spirit in them so in accepting è contrà 3. Your life and salvation and certainty of mercy from Christ hangs upon your receiving their Word for men wi I say If Christ were here I durst believe his Word I tell you the Lord hangs thy life upon believing their Word spoken according to him Iohn 17. 20. I pray for them that shall believe in me through their word Why not through my word Answ. These may stand well together my word as the foundation their word as building upon it their word in the external administration and view of man but my word indeed my word in their mouths and so their word as instruments under that principal agent so that if an Angel or one should rise from the dead I should not look for more certainty of life by believing these than them Christ will speak no more till he shakes down heaven and earth with his voice but their word he honours and saith Believe it their word is not Christ hath loved thee but Believe that thou mayst be beloved of Christ. 4. The Lord is so real here that he punisheth men more for this than if he was present Christ lived among the Jeweâ— and preached they crucified him and rejected him in his person yet this cast them not off till Luke 13. 46. they put away the offers of grace by the Servants of Christ from them and now the Apostles are to shake off the dust of their feet against such as those Thirdly It is offered with vehement desires to accept of it 2 Cor. 6. 1. Psal. 81. 11. We beseech you receive not Gods grace in vaine for you may say There is some offer but the Lord desires it not in good earnest never did man desire to get the affection of another most beautiful as the Lord doth thee that hast none we use to judge of the affection of another to a thing by what he is willing to part with for it As he that sold all for the pearle and bought it So the Lord is content to part with all he hath to thee the dearest thing he hath is his precious blood and all fruits and benefits of it his Spirit to comfort himself to dwell with thee his Father to love thee his Kingdome to receive thee his sweetest promises to assure and stablish thee all things except his glory it is â—ot fit that you should receive that but for him to receive it from thee and giving it to him is better than having of it to thy self To thee I say that art like an incarnate Devil Dead and Damned and undone for ever unless thou accept of this Grace is all this Mercy of the Gospel tendered Fourthly It is offered freely Isa. 55. 1 2. For this makes many stand and wonder Why should the Lord make love to me so vile so unworthy good for nothing but to sin dry bones or what need hath the Lord of me what can I do for him what can I add to him why goeth he not into the Palaces of Princes to call in them but that he should deale thus with me that have sinned worse than Paul â—efore conversion not ignorantly I have known the grace of Christ yet rejected it and have gone on desperately have been mad in following my lovers forsaking the Lord True I know no cause but only his free love because he hath compassion on thee and because 't is for his grace sake hence he desires it vehemently for that is worthy to be honoured received embraced of thee Methinks it is in this case as 't is with poor Marines whose ship is wrackt many drowned and they cast upon the shore one comes to them and offers them house and meat and home they tell him We are poor men havenothing to pay true I know that but I have compassion upon you because I see you are distressed men so 't is here with the Lord Jesus I know thou hast nothing to require me but I have compassion upon thee accept my grace take it live upon it because thou art a distressed soul God hath shewn wondrous mercy in giving life now I offer more one would thâ—nk now surely men should be glad to accept of this grace Quest. Vpon what tâ—rmes is this offer of love made Answ. There is nothing required but only and meerly receiving of it Iohn 1. 12. Under the Law it was Do all this but the Gospel saith not so but Reâ—eive me who have done all and suffered also with thy whole heart as it was in the Land of promise nothing required but going up and possess it here it 's no more Prov. 4. 8. She shall bring thee to hâ—nour when thou dost embrace her The offer of love is like the offer of a rich portion nothing required but receiving it thankfully and so living upon it so Psal. 16. 5 6 7. I thank the Lord that gave me counsel c. Or as it is in the offer of a Prince to a Traitour he offers life to him Upon what termes I could crush thee as a fly between my fingers but I desire nothing only accept my favour come and embrace me and then live under my Government in my Kingdome because that I love thy company and because here is my honour and thy safety so doth the Lord in the Gospel the Lord professeth he had rather a soul
Publick And surely both the Subject and the manner of handling it is such being wholly upon those things wherein the heart and life of Religion lies that we cannot disapprove of their Opinions who have so earnestly desired it All the Sermons and Books that speak to the heart of Religion are little enough to feed that and keep life there especially in this languishing and dying Age wherein though there wants not common light and outward Profession yet losse of Love and inward deadnesse are as common The work being somwhat lengthy and fitting Scribes not easily attainable in this Wildernesse it hath occasioned this delay hitherto But we hope it will now be neither unacceptable nor unseasonable These Sermons are now transcribed by industrious and intelligent persons and have been carefully reviewed and corrected They are written out of the Authors own Notes which he prepared for preaching only about a Sheet himself wrote out in his life-time having thoughts it seems of yielding to their desires who were earnest for their publishing by means whereof though the Reader will often meet with Curtnesse of expression and though some lively passages that were uttered in preaching may be wanting yet you will have this benefit to have much in a little room It may also easily be observed that nor curiosity of words but weight of things was here studied by and flowed from the heart and pen of the Author which yet produceth the best and truest i. e. a real Rhetorick In summe although many imperfections incident to such post-humous Editions cannot be wanting yet we doubt not but the work will speak for it self to the intelligent and serious Reader We are not ignorant that there be some who somwhat differ from this our Author in the accommodation of this Parable and Analysis of some part of the Context referring it to the times about the expected calling of the Iews and if so the substance of the work may be accounted to be in a more than ordinary manner proper and seasonable for these times But therein every man is left free to his own further disquisitions Neither is it for the sake of the bare exposition much lesse Chronical Accomodation of the Text so much that we publish these things in that kind the Labours of others do abound but for the spiritual practical lively soul-searching truths and applications thereof that are therein contained the substance of which Truths the impartial Reader will easily acknowledge to be clear both from this and from other Scriptures These Sermons preached by the Author in a weekly Lecture were begun in Iune 1636. and ended in May 1640. In which time there was a Leaven of Antinomian and Familistical opinions stirring in the Country as the world hath already in Print been informed By occasion whereof of the Reader will meet with sundry passages tending to reprove and refute some of those conceits and to establish the contrary truth which we have not expunged but let them passe mostly as we found them seeing it is no more then the world already knows that there were such things then among us and though that storm be as to it's open influence comfortably blown over with us yet the like errours are if not latent among some here spread elsewhere by the New Lights of these times whence these helps against them are still needful And we doubt not but the substance of the Truth here defended by our Author will stand and abide the Trial. Yea I suppose I may freely take liberty to say that among the many excellencies wherewith the Lord endowed this precious instrument of his this was none of the least that God taught him and helped him to teach others the ture middle way of the Gospel between the Legalist on the one hand and the Antinomian or loose Gospeller on the other with much and sweet clearnesse as was evident in the whole course and way of his preaching and may in some measure appear both in his Books formerly printed and in the following Sermons Other passages also of special application to this Country and to those first times of it we willingly permit to passe the Presse because they may be profitable to others in like cases elsewhere and of special benefit to the New-English Reader For why should we not desire and hope that the sutable solemn counsels and warnings here given to these Churches by this Seer in Israel in reference to the main matters of life and godlinesse may now be of living awakening and soul-instructing use to them Oh that it may be unto many Generations Reader if thou comest â—ither to carp and cavil or to criticise upon each circumstantial imperfection this work is not for thy turn but if thou bringest with thee a serious and humble heart desirous to have thy soul searched to the quick the sores thereof lanced thy spiritual work and way directed and the interest of thy eternal peace furthered if thou desirest to walk with God in good earnest and escaping all the snares of a slight and slumbring Generation to stand before the Son of man with comfort in the day of his Glory then maist thou here find that that will sute thee and which thou wilt blesse the Lord for even words that are as Goads and Nails fastned by this Master of Assemblies given from that one and chief Shepherd The Lord fix and fasten them in all our hearts that abiding and being engrafted there they may be instrumental to further our Salvation that neither deficiency in the main nor sloathful security may hinder us from our desired end but when that chief Shepherd and that Heavenly Bridegroom who now sends to us by so many Servants and Messages of his both in Word and Writing shall appear himself in the Glory of his Father and of all his holy Angels we also may receive a Crown of Glory that fadeth not away and for the last consummation of this happy Marriage may go home with him to his Fathers House there to abide in his Rest in the Fulnesse of his joy and drink down his Pleasures for evermore And you that somtimes were the Flock of this Shepherd and have heard these things from the lively voice of this Soulâ— melting Preacher whom you never can forget let it be a welcom Providence to have these Truths thus revived to you and put into your hands that he who is dead may yet speak to you and yours Get them into your Houses to read nay into your Hearts to feed upon as a choice and precious Treasure And let them still be a living and continual warning to you to watch and keep alive the power of Godlinesse the daily practise of working out your Salvation with fear and trembling the love of the Truth the hatred of every false way the esteem and improvement of Gods Ordinances and the true humble heavenly Life of Faith in Christ Jesus Ionathan Mitchel To the READER IF thou art one who knowest what 't is to be
serious in the great business of providing for Eternity 't is very probable thou maist be no stranger to the Name of this Reverend Author now with God whose Name in both the Englands is as an oyntment poured forth and then thou wilt be eagerly desirous to peruse these following Sermons in tendency to the further increasing thy stock of spiritual oyl and when thou hast read them and suckt forth the sweetness and nourishment contained in them and by the assistance of the holy Spirit turned them into good and healthfull nutriment to thy soul we question not but it will inhance the Authors worth in thy thoughts and estimation But perhaps thou hast never lighted on any of those Flowers which this Holy man hath planted in Gods garden and then we are confident thou wilt meet with such savoury sweetness in this Discourse as will make thee wish Christs Church had longer enjoyed so choice and skilfull a Workman If thou beest one who hath hitherto little considered of God and thy soul and the concernments of Eternity or only now and then had some morning dew thoughts of that which deserves and requires the choicest and most vigorous workings of thy soul we wish thou wouldst so far comply with Gods goodness in bringing this Book to thy hand and gratific thy self we mean thy Soul thy better self as to read over this Treatise in which thou wilt meet with those serious and soul-piercing Truths which by Gods blessing may be as poyson to thy lusts and awaken thee to a serious and hearty engaging in that work which none ever yet repented of For the occasion of publishing this Piece we refer thee to the larger Epistle of our Reverend Brother and only adde that though a vein of serious solid and hearty piety run through all this Authors Works yet he hath reserved the best wine till the last The Lord help thee and us so to reade and improve these and such like labours of Gods Harvest men that we way with the Wise Virgins have the Lamps of our souls trimed and furnished with oyl that when the Bridegroom shall come we may be ready to enter with him into his Kingdom Which is and shall be the prayer of us who are hearty well-wishers to thy Soul Decemb. 24. 1659. William Greenhill Edmund Calamy John Jackson Simeon Ash William Taylor THE PARABLE of the TEN VIRGINS UNFOLDED Out of MATTH 25. from the I st Vers. to the 14 th 1. Then shall the Kingdom of heaven be likened unto ten Virgins which took their Lamps and went forth to meet the Bridegroom 2. And five of them were wise and five were foolish 3. They that were foolish took their Lamps and took no oyl with them 4. But the wise â—ook oyl in their vessels with their Lamps 5. While the Bridegroom tarried they all slumbred and slept 6. And at mid-night there was a cry made Behold the Bridegroom cometh go ye out to meet him 7. Then all those Virgins arose and trimmed their Lamps 8. And the foolish said unto the wise Give us of your oyl for our Lamps are gone out 9. But the wise answered saying not so lest there be not enough for us and you but go ye rather to them that sell and buy for your selves 10. And while they went to buy the Bridegroom came and they that were ready 〈◊〉 in with him to the marriage and the door was shut 11. Afterward came also the other Virgins saying Lord Lord open to us 12. But he answered and said Verily I say unto you I know you not 13. Watch therefore for ye know neither the day nor the hour wherein the Son of man cometh CHAP. I. SECT I. THese words are part of our Saviours Answer unto two solemn questions which his Disciples propounded unto him Chap. 24. v. 3. The first was concerning the destruction of the Temple at Ierusalem The second concerning the sign of his coming and so of the end of the world The first seems to be occasioned by our Saviours speech c. 24. v. 2. The second from his speech c. 23. v. 39. To the first therefore he answers from the 4th v. of the 24th ch. to the 23d v. of it To the second he answereth from the 23 d v. of the same chap. to end of this 25 th chap. Wherein he acquaints them 1. With some things which shall be before his coming viz. subtill and strong delusions mixt with sore tribulations and oppressions especially in the time of Antichrist's raigne as also great confusions in all hearts and Churches if not throughout all the world after the tribulation of those daies And then saith he v. 30. shall appear the sign of the Son of man and he shall be seen coming in power and great Glory but if you desire farther to know the day and hour when this shall be 't is such a secret as my Father revealeth not to any no not to the very Angels in Heaven and therefore you need not know it nor yet should seek to know it 't is sufficient for you to know that before my coming there shall be lamentable and sad times and that when they are at their worst that the Sun and the Moon through the horrours of mens hearts and the universal confusions in the world shall seem to be darkned c. that then it is time for me to come and set all in order again then the time of my coming drawes nigh Now this Christ doth from v. 23. of the 24 th chap. to v. 37. 2. Having thus spoken concerning his coming he breaks off his speech in describing his coming and fals to discovering the state of the times toward and about the days of his coming and this he doth from c. 24. v. 37. to c. 25. v. 31. by the consideration of which he perswades to watchfulnesse against his coming 1. Either saith he the times will be very sensuall and degenerate as in the daies of Noah in some places of the world c. 24. v. 38. which he illustrates from two Parables perswading therefore to watchfulnesse to the end of the 24 th chap. 2. Or there will be great security in other places and among other persons not given up to sensuality as in the daies of Noah but who are the chast Virgin pure Churches of the world not defiled with the whoredoms in the world and this our Saviour unfolds in this Parable 3. Or if any be awakened as some shall to look for Christ's coming yet among these some through hard conceits of the Lord Jesus shall be wilfully carelesse and not improve their Talents for the sake and use of the Lord Jesus and this is set down in the next Parable of the ten Talents from v. 14. to v. 31. You see therefore where this Parable stands and to what purpose it is brought in In which are two things SECT II. 1. THe Parable it self concerning the ten Virgins from v. 1. to v. 13. 2. The scope of the Parable v. 13.
your own end that is not fruit Fruit refresheth others that tast it when a Christian walketh so as that another is not the better not much refreshed by him but it may be hardned rather by a saplesse example here is no fruit and this cals for the axe to cut down the tree 6. Divisions This puls down Kingdoms without help of foreign enemies If a Kingdom thrusts swords into each others bellies this will soon dispatch them It 's the Jesuits plot to subdue by private divisions whom they cannot conquer by force of Armes It was most pleasing to Satan to prevail with Christ to cast himself down headlong from the Pinacle rather than to fling him down himself It is the delight of Hell to set see Churches at variance among themselves this is the first thing he attempts in the best Churches and it is commonly prosperous if the Lord leaves the watchmen to slumber and not to be watchful and fearful and sudddenly sensible of the least beginnings herein It is a wonderful thing to see what a small occasion of offence will do a word a gesture a garment a matter of indifferency 't is strange to see how such small matters will gore if Satans head be in them and his Horns be set upon them especially in Churches where men are set at liberty and enjoy it one must have liberty to speak one thing and another another thing I am of this mind saith one I am not of that mind Brother saith another 'T is wonderful to see what a fire a secret smother and smoak of suspition will do But oh take heed here Gal. 5. 15. Love the Truth receive no opinion differing from the most approved in the Church suddenly but weep and pray and ask councel and tremble to entertain a thought of contention The first sin which brake out in the first Christian Church was â—urmuring Acts 6. 1. What followes Stephen an earthly Angel full of the holy Ghost suffers and is taken from them Acts 7. And after this the whole Church scattered Acts 8. Oh keep the peace of the Church and rend it not for small matters love one another sincerely and you cannot but live together quietly CHAP. III. Concerning the Coming of Christ and the security of Professors SECT I. THus much of the place now let us consider of the time when this preparation is made set down in that word Then which word hath reference to the 37 th v. of the 24 th ch viz. to the daies of the coming of the Son of man Now when are these daies We shall read both in Prophetical and Apostolical writings that all the time from the Ascension to the second coming of Christ is called the last daies Acts 2. 16 17. Hence the Primitive Churches did long since and all the Churches at this day ought to live in a daily expectation of his coming again as these Virgins here did And hence some think than all this time may be the daies of the coming of Christ wherein all the Churches either do or should look out for the coming of Christ. Now although I dare not exclude these daies in a large sense from being the daies of Christ's coming as being the last daies and it being the duty of all to wait for this coming of Christ as well as those who lived long before us 1 Thes. 1. 10. 1 Cor. 1. 7. Yet I believe here is meant more particularly the latter part of those last daies For our Saviour having foretold of many things which shall fall out before his second coming yet he seems to single out some particular time in these last daies to which he doth annexe this then and that is evident to all that view well the Text that they are the daies of his coming for though all the daies of the Gospel may be called the daies of the Son of man and some daies especially wherein there is some kind of coming of the Son of man as when he comes to hear prayers Luke 18. 8. yet to speak properly they are not the daies of the coming of the Son of man And look as the daies of Noah were not all the daies from the Creation to the Deluge but those particular years before the Flood so 't is here some special times before his coming are the daies of his coming SECT II. BUt what is this Coming of Christ There is a double coming of Christ. 1. His coming to call the Iews and to gather in the fulnesse of the Gentiles with them which is called the brightnesse of his coming 2 Thes. 2. 8. When there shall be such a brightnesse of the Truth shining forth in the world armed with such Instruments as shall utterly destroy Antichrist long before his second coming Rev. 19. 19 20. 2. His coming to Judgement Heb. 9. 28. 1 Cor. 15. 23 24. When there shall be an universal resurrection of good and bad 1 Thes. 4. 15 16 17 Now although it be true that at the time of the coming of Christ to call the Iews the Churches like chast Virgins shall wait and make themselves ready for the marriage of the Lamb Rev. 19. 7. Yet the second coming of Christ seems to be the time which is here directly pointed at Then shall those Churches be Virgin-Churche waiting for Christ's coming both to their particular judgment but especially to the general judgment when he shall appear as a glorious Bridegroom to the consolation and salvation of those who in truth have waited for him the second â—ime For this coming of Christ spoken of in these two chapters is that coming which is in power and great Glory not in the Churches spiritually but in the clouds of Heaven chap. 24. 30. Wherein he shall separate the sheep from the goats the one to lie among Devils the other to possesse not an earthly Kingdom here for a thousand years as some from mistaking the meaning of the 20 th ch of the Revel imagine but to inherit the Kingdom prepared for them from the foundation of the world Mat. 25. 34. which cannot be any be ter not any other than the third Heaven where the face of God is seen and where he hath had an innumerable Host of glorious Angels his Subjects to serve him not only since the first time of mans creation but the first foundation of the world Gen. 1. 1. Which also Christ himself is gone to prepare for us Iohn 14. 2 3. And which Abrahams Faith only expected even a City which was not earthly but heavenly which hath foundations whose builder and maker is God Heb. 11. 10 11. So that although this Parable looks most directly unto those times which are yet to come yet as all examples registred in holy Scripture for time past are applicable and useful for us so these that are yet to come are alike instructive to us especially in these times and places wherein the Lord according to his manner of working great things usually gives
the creature 2 Because so long the soul cannot see nor come by the eye and feer of Faith to the Lord Jesus Iohn 5. 44. and think Christ better than all as Birds in a string may fly high but when they come to the end of the line fall down there and so though the soul flies to Christ yet when indeed it comes to the end of parting withall it falls down and falls off from Christ. Whole men have no heart nor desire after Physitians when all limbs are whole and strong no desire after Plaisters so while any thing easeth and contenteth the heart there is no desire after Christ Hos. 4. 11. Whoredom and wine have taken away the heart 3 Because so long the heart if it do come cannot stay with Christ to do any thing for Christ Mat. 6. 24. You cannot serve God and riches i. e. two Masters who have constant employment and Christ hath set us such employment Hence men on sick-beds are tame as may be promise any thing because their joy in the creature is gone Hence on the other side many men after many springings of heart are choaked by thorns of the world 4. From the abundant love that the Lord Jesus shews to them that ever have or look for communion with him Those to whom we shew much love from those we expect much again As a man if taken or cast out to be servant one looks not for love from him but when a man hath given himself and made over all his estate to another now all love is too little So 't is with the Lord Jesus Iohn 6. Will you also depart SECT V. 2 THE soul must be divorced from the Law i. e. from comforting it self with the righteousnesse thereof For explication of which we must consider these things 1. That the Lord doth not ever give a man content in his sins and lusts but wounds Conscience for the same 2. That so long as the Lord wounds a mans Conscience for sin no creature can give a man comfort or content A wounded spirit who can bear Iudas casts away his silver pieces and Belshazzar quakes who was but even now quaâ—â—ing in his cups As a man that hath an aking tooth or broken bones What can comfort him now 3. Hereupon the Law fals upon a man or a man meets with the Law for as all a mans sorrow is upon him because the Law is broken all a mans care is how he may keep it again What shall I do As a man cast in prison for debt there all is opened an the Law like an earnest suitor 1. Presleth hard for love and obedience 2. Promiseth a rich portion eternal life if he can keep it If not you must be damned therefore now forsake your sins c. 4. Hence the soul not knowing a better Husband consents and resolves to cleave to it Rom. 10. 3. Deut. 5. Whatever the Lord will have us do we will do it and here it stayes and is comforted here it rests as in Asa his time all rejoyced for the Oath 2 Chro. 15. Isai. 58. 1 2. and if it find not perfect comfort because of imperfect work it then closeth with Christ for to make up and piece up all Gal. 5. 1. And now I say 't is comforted in what it hath and doth and here it rests now from hence it must be divorced What need I prove it when the Apostle hath so fully Galat. per totum and consider the young man Mat. 19. Divorced I say the soul must be from this 1. Because he that doth thus sets up another Christ and makes himself his own Saviour can the Lord Jesus take such a soul into communion with him Suppose a Prince be pulled by his people from his Throne and they set up another pious vertuous Prince to Rule will this serve the turn to say he is an honest Prince so though duties be never so good yet not to advance Christ is to pull down Christ. 2. Because such persons do commonly most oppose the Lord Jesus in a way of believing though not in a way of doing the Lord hath more ado if any of these be brought home to bring them in they have somewhat to say for themselves they have stronger forts c. The Scribes and Pharisees rejected the counsel of God against themselves and hence no people lest to such deep desertions as these if the Lord intend mercy to them for they have more need than others 3. Because hereby a man doth but make a conspiracy against Gods greatest plot that ever he had a foot viz. to advance his free Grace Gal. 5. 4. you are fallen from Grace for nothing makes a man more fit to boast than works and resting in them sin makes a man ashamed and therefore if they come to Heaven they have laid a foundation to thank themselves for somewhat hence no communion with Jesus Christ in this frame no the Lord will tear down this foundation and make the soul cry guilty and make this Husband the Law to be judge to examine and condemn and now come and ask what have you to plead for your life and peace it hath no plea to shew but mércy c. it hath its duties evidencing against it SECT VI. 2 THe soul now comes to be Espoused to the Lord Jesus Quest. How The soul beholding the glory of the Lord Jesus makes choice of him as in all Marriage bonds there is a choice made and if love be great there is little standing on terms let me have him though I begg with him so the soul sees such a sutableness in the Lord Jesus as that it stands not on terms let me have him though in prison with him though in the Garden in Agonies with him though in the Cross in desertions with him he is enough as Peter when he saw Christ on the Sea desired he might come to him there Heb. 11. 26. Chusing the reproach of Christ c. And look as Christ chuseth the soul 1. The whole soul. 2. Everlastingly 3. Above all others so it makes choice of Christ whole Christ Phil. 3. 9. 2. Everlastingly The Lord is my portion for ever Psalm 73. 26. And before ever you can look for communion with him you must make this choice of him and glad too you may have him on any terms nay put it to any soul the Lord hath done good to and ask it will you have him 't is such a mercy I cannot conceive how one so vile as I should have it have him the Lord of glory the Prince of life and peace O yes Hence Peter said Master what shall we have that have forsaken all and followed thee you shall sit with me on Thrones and look as Christ now chuseth the soul above others as well as in Heaven Iohn 15. 16. so it now chuseth Christ Whom have I in Heaven or earth many when they think of death or are dying then chuse him but not now or
chuse him for outward blessings not spiritual favour and life Iohn 6. 26 27. 2. The soul hence gives it self like one espoused to her Husband to the Lord Jesus Cant. 2. 16. I am my beloveds servants give work for their wages and masters give wages for their work but Husbands and Wives give themselves one unto another Suitors also give Tokens to draw on love not themselves so servants in the Church they do for God in hope of wages and the Lord blesseth them it may be outwardly but he that is espoused to Christ gives himself Lord I can do nothing for thee give nothing to thee but I give my self to thee that thou wouldst work in me and by me Rom. 6. 13. So the Lord is a suitor to many a man that never gives himself to him he gives them some comforts some winning drawing melting meâ—cies but not himself they give him some entertainment and good words a thousand wishes as Capernaum did but not themselves but this must be if ever you look for communion with him hence David saith I am thine save me hence some made shipwrack of Faith they were not the Lords hence the Lord saith he knows who are his 2 Tim. 2. 18 19. his send their tokens again for look as 't is an evidence of much love when a man gives the dearest thing he hath viz. his whole self to the Lord Jesus so 't is also an evidence of little love when he will not give especially anothers own thou art none of thine own thou hast but little love if thou give not thy self to him without which never look for life and communion with the Lord. 3. The soul hence takes full contentment in the Lord Jesus as a Spouse hath enough would not change for all the world as Peter when he had a glimpse of Christs glory Lord let us be here or as Simeon that had been waiting for the consolation of Israel when once he had Christ in his arms Now let thy servant depart in peace I have enough now let me dye and not live to sin more and 't is certain as there 〈◊〉 in creatures that contents the heart without Christ in an unregenerate man so contrary-wise in a regenerate Iohn 3. 29. if hearing the Bridegroom is joy what is hâ—ving him indeed they take content in other things but as coming from the Husband and this you must do if ever you look for communion with him cannot you be content with the Lord alone in Heaven you shall never come there then lest you quarrel for want of something Men make nothing of this to hathe their hearts in the sun and joy in what they have and hope to have but the Lord may be gone and you grieve not why because oâ—heâ— things ease your hearts There can be no communion hereafter if you despite iâ— now SECT VII THis serves to discover the great error most common and dangerous of the whole châ—istian woâ—ld who think that they may love and embrace the world and the Lord Jesus too and â—e saved at last by him too i. e. they may not be Virgins but go a whoring from Christ and yet partake of Christ and mercy from him that look as it was in those sad dayes Isai. 4. 1. so in these dayes many lay hold on Jesus Christ they will eat their own bâ—end live on their own 〈◊〉 and wear their own apparel their own rags only let us be called by thy name Believers to take away our reproach for that is an open shame not to believe in Christ For this is the prosessed thought of some every one is a sinne and I am one and a great one too and who can say his heart is clean none can free himself from sin in this life and I cannot do it if I would and hence look on Christ to save them though sin sleeâ—â— in them you cannot have both I would but enquire hath not every man something that contents him what is it is it the love the fellowship of Jesus yet it may be at a Sacrament and it may be not for thou maist say the Lord never yet revealed his love and self unto me never yet assured me yet somewhat joyes thy heart What think you can you have the Lord and content your selves thus with other things why I trust to him I hope so it cannot be so If the Lord Jesus was a Patron of Brothel-houses a Protector of Stews you might think so some say they cannot pray to him nor prize him why something else contents then besides him but know it cannot be so I know a Saint may be taken aside as David with envy at others prosperity but when he considers of it O what a Beast he returns again The Raven and the Dove we sent forth the one came again and again the other not therefore as Ioshua 24. brought the people to these thoughts you cannot serve the Lord and other gods as Iunius notes so bring thy self to that stâ—ait O that the Lord would set on this one thing this day when I sadly weigh it it consouâ—ds me and makes me say Lord who then can be saved I know with God all things are possible but this is rare SECT VIII HEnce we may learn who they are that never shall have everlasting communion with the Lord Jesus viz. those that never were esposed to him and you may know this if never yet divorced from all others besides him Psal. 73. 25 26. I shall stay â—whâ—e here because there is never an unsound heart in the world but as they say of â—itches they have some Familiar that sucks them so they have some Lust that is beloved of them some beloved there is they have given a promise to never to forsake and also because most men do seem and think they are Virgins espoused to Christ and look for communion with him and yet not divorced from all other besides him I shall shew hence 1. When the soul is in league with the creature 2. When married to the Law I should account it happy if any be found out CHAP. V. Sheweth the Markes and Signes whereby the Soul may know whether he be in league or love with any lust or creature or married to the Law SECT I. 1 THose that never were in bitternesse and sorrow of heart for the losse of God For these two things are as clear as the Sun 1. That the losse of God is the greatest losse for 't is the utmost and last plague upon the damned in Hell My Comforts my Friends Means Heaven is gone but if God were mine I could be comforted No God is gone Hence no sorrow for any losse so much as for this Saul 1 Sam. 28. 15. God is departed from me Hence sore distressed Nay the Lord Jesus when the Father departed for a time and he knew he would return and visit him cried out My God why hast thou for saken me 2. That all men living have lost God Isa.
defence of this truth and Religion and joy from this and reformation of life upon this none of these are natural to this soyl of a mans soul but all are planted there by God 1 Cor. 12. 2 3. and so that man can act according to the Law be strict in Sabbaths frequent in Fastings and Prayers c. 't is from God Rom. 10. 2. And why doth the Lord work this 't is else no living in the world among men and because Christ is the politicum caput and hath bought all men in the world to be his servants hence gives them gifts which he turns for the good of his people but yet this is the nature of all these abilities that a man acts from the strength and power of them not from Christ Miâ— 4. 5. Other Nations will walk in the name c. and the reason is 1. Because every man is under the guidance either of the first or second Covenant and power of either now as the power of the second Covenant is to draw a man out of himself to another and so to make him act from another so the power of the First is to drive a man into himself by terrors and fears and hopes and rewards and so to enable him to act from himself hence 't is impossible but they must act ever from themselves And 2. Because though many good Gifts and moral vertues may be said to be supernatural i. e. above the power of Nature to work yet never above the improvement of nature for let God work never so many good things in men nature i e an ill stomack when diseased is strongest there Nature turns all into the humor and so a man dyes at last so the power of sin in Nature being more powerful than any Grace which by common work is given it ever turns that Grace into it self and leads it into captivity bondage and service of it self so that there is never a Grace but 't is made to serve some lust as in Iehu in Iudas c. and God complains Isai. 43. 24. So this I say is the case of thousands unregenerate who can do many good things but from themselves which God 〈◊〉 wrought to and hence many a child of God hath been long â—indred from conversion and others not converted at all because they have thought wicked mon whom God minds to damn are such as have no good nor do no good â—â— if they do they have it not from God but 't is not so with me for I have and do many good things which I acknowledg come from God and I thank God I am not as other men Now mark 't is true nakedly considered no good could come from unregenerate men but yet the Lord gives power to many to do so the Lord hath done to thee and thou hast been thankful for it And this is common many account themselves great sinners but yet they can believe many say they can do little but their desire and will at worst is to do tell them these are not right unlesse they come from the Lord they will say the Lord doth all and they acknowledg it and so I believe and 't is true but 't is not such a work of the Lord as is peculiar to the Elect because when the Lord hath wrought these you act only from them and hence never feel a want of these for the Lord never yet wrought any Grace in his people but after they have had it and tasted of it he hath more or lesse deserted them and so hath made them feel a want of it and made them fetch it again with sighs and groans and tears now it hath never been so with thee SECT III. THat it 's most pleasing to man and agreeable to his nature to act only from himself As it was with the Prodigal he desired his Stock in his own hands and while any thing lasted he would never come home and hence those Iohn 6. 28. What shall we do to work the works of God and when Christ spake of Faith they were stumbled there insomuch that divers did forsake him 1. Because mans acting from himself is best able to attain his own ends to which you know a man is gently and necessarily carried for no man out of Christ but his own ends draw him now Christ crosseth a mans own ends and to live on him is to live on him that will confound them of their own ends or else no life there Hence they live from themselves As 't is with a Crafts-man or Artificer propounding the gain or credit they may get by being excellent in their Trade may by their own study and frequency of acts grow dexterous and very skilful at last and hence delight in it so here profession and practise of Religion may be a mans trade which he may drive for his own ends and gain and hence may desire to be excellent and by endeavour be excellent and profit exceedingly in many excellent endowments hence he acts and works for himself Rom. 1. 14. 2. Because a man naturally knows not how to fetch it from Christ from Heaven Rom. 10. 3. Hence 't is with them as with a Child cast off by the Father and put to some hard Master because they have no Father to maintain them they most live as they are and do as well as they can A man comes to pray knows not how to fetch strength from Christ and he must pray and hence prayes as well as he can 3. Because it 's so hard a thing to live upon another it 's easie and sweet to a spiritual heart but most difficult to any carnal heart Iohn 6. Christ tells them they must eat his flesh they say who then can be saved and many departed Men had rather make holes and keep water in their own house than have it far to fetch and when they come to fetch it to bestow such strength in drawing of it 4. Because every man thinks he loves and care for himself be â—â— and sees no God nor Christ caring for or loving of him more than himself Hence a man plots for himself and lives for himself and all from himself As when Iosephs Brethren saw their Brother then they came down and lived upon him before they came to him indeed but with their mony to live of themselves And thus it was with the young man Sell all and have riches in Heaven No he loved himself and cared for himself better than so hence would not commit and give away all to Christ. 5. Because whatever a man doth from himself eiâ—her 't is good or he thinks it so or hopes if not God will accept it Some evil in it perhaps but he hath his allowances which will make it go some good desireâ— oâ— Faith in Christ and hence hopes if not thinks God will accept of what comes from himself As Prov. 21. 2. All a mans waies are right in his own eyes And truly Nature and Satan have ever
love Christians will come to Christ and when they receive and feel the good they come for they will think of Christs love and that he love them no first come unto the Lord Jesus being once come know he will not cast thee away Iohn 6. 37. then think of this love stay here first feed here and you may act and then the Lord will conveigh strength and power and inable you hereunto For though when a man trusts to his love as Peter without Faith a man will fall because he trusts to an arm of flesh yet when Faith imploies love the work is very great As a Father hath a child who must keep at home with him but he hath never a Steward to lay out that estate for him that he means to give him but when an able Steward now he gives his Son richly So here Quest. How shall I comprehend it Answ. First the Apostle prayes for it Secondly see what 't is by his description and meditate on it 1. The bredth i. e. the same love wherewith the Lord comprehends all Saints as Abraham c. thou art as dear to the Lord as he or any in Heaven nay it may be did cost more not a crosse not a mercy but it 's common for substance unto all Saints 2. The length from eternity to eternity nothing can part nothing shall part all other things are but Summer Swallows that build with us for a time 3. The depth that the Lord should look upon thee when in thy Pest-house when no eye pittied thee when as low as the Grave nay as low as Hell nay lower for they in Hell would come out thou wouldst not Never think to see what infinite love is till thou seest infinite wrath 4. The height to be as happy as Angels and more to nay to be all one with Christ and in Christ and loved with the same love Christ is Iohn 17. 23 26. 5. When thou seest it thus yet it 's the love of Christ that passeth knowledg As children cannot tell how Parents love them Will you do thus 'T is with many Christians as 't is with many Trees the Tree is good and the soil is good and rain dews sun Husband-man good yet it begins to dye then now nothing is wanting but only to be set a little deeper that it may take more root of the soyl And so here there is nothing wanting in many a Christian but to be set a little deeper and to take more rooting in the Lords love Faith roots it self in Gods love and now prospers by love The eye is but little yet can comprehend a mighty world quickly mans mind is but little yet can comprehend though not the infinitenesse yet an infinite love If there be this light of glory see by it all your poor sad hearts that conceive nothing but terror and holinesse in God if you see it not know it here is your work now for the first work is to get Faith then to get love then to act from Faith by love Now the Lord hath wrought the first and thou art busie a doing the third work not remembring the second 2. Content not thy self with feeling a want of supply but labour to feel a need of supply from the Lord Jesus for many a Christian feels a want of Grace from Christ brokennesse c. sees he hath nothing and is sometime by fits troubled for the want of it but he can be well content though he have no supply having somewhat else to ease and content him he feels no need of supply so as he cannot be without it that his Spirit fails unlesse the Lord Jesus in mercy give it and therefore must have it there is a necessity of it Hence he never finds supply and wonders at it why 't is so and here 't is here is his wound and so brings up an ill report of the Lord saying he is loath to give and of the Ordinances of the Lord 't is in vain to seek and truly so it is to seek so for let thy condition be never so miserable if thou feelest a need of supply the Lord will make bare his arm and work wonders bring Heaven out of Hell joy out of sorrow and light out of the thickest darknesse and floods out of dry ground Isai. 41. 17 18. when the ground is dry and perched away no moisture left now the Lord pours out water on this soul Isai. 44. 3. Heb. 4. ult Many come to the Lord for Grace and find it not methinks I hear the Lord speaking thus to his people I love you dearly and I am content to give you any thing you need but you do not need my Grace my Spirit my presence i. e. you feel not a need of it for if you had it now you would not prize it much nor keep it long my precious Grace must not be spilt Many know their wants and distempers and know there is no help in themselves and see all fulnesse in Christ and hence come to him but find none because they can be content though the Lord deny no nor never shall unlesse you feel the woe of your wants that your Spirit fails if the Lord send not in supply Isai. 57. 16. I will not contend lest the Spirit fail Hence there God promiseth to dwell to send and create peace and comfort for what is the reason that Christians at first beginnings â—eek peace and mercy and have abundantly then why truly I was long time before I had any thing but when my spirit began to fail and I gave all for gone and could hold out no more now the Lord helped and pittied me but where are those comforts and that presence of the Lord now Truly now you think the worst is past and would be glad of the life of Christ and Grace from Christ but if not you have a little your state is safe and so can lie without putting your self to a necessity of it Is it not thus is not this your very wound if it be for the Lords sake then get it healed and do as people in Christs time those that were well and had not desperate Diseases commonly came not to him but when the Disease was desperate you know the Fame of Christ being spread abroad then they brought their sick and laid them before his merciful eyes then they looked for the laying on of his hand or a word of his mouth and all were healed so do you you have heard of the Fame of Christ and seen others humbled others parâ—oned lay thy â—ick Soul but look that it be sick before his eyes and so look for one word of his mouth as the Woman of Canaan he may deny for a time yet she must have it and the Lord will say Be it unto thee according to thy Faith not according to thy deserts thou wilt have it I must give it thou dyest without it behold I live to revive thee and therefore to give it You come
people prepared for the Lord to meet with Christ on earth now he is gone our work is to prepare a people to meet the Lord in Heaven Hence this is put in as the difference between Vessels of wrath and Vessels of Glory the one are fitted for destruction the others are fitted prepared or made ready for Glory and the glory of a christian is chiefly to enjoy fellowship immediatly with Jesus Christ. There is many a soul dear unto Christ and espoused to him and hath his heart affected to think of the good time that is coming when we shall ever be with the Lord but ask are you ready â—yet for to go to him though it be through fires waters thorns sorrows death it self who can say yes but say mens hearts shut the Lord out a little longer let not the door stand open yet yet this must be And therefore for explications sake let me 1. shew you when the Soul is in a readinesse for the Lord Jesus 2. The reasons why there must be a continual readinesse SECT III. VVHen is the Soul in a readinesse to enjoy Christ As there are four things which make a christian unready so this readinesse consists in Four things contrary 1. That which makes a christian unready for him are those strong fears and jealousies and damping doubts of the love of Christ to him The soul happly hath made choice of him is content with him melts into wonderment and love to think that he should love him what me and Christ hath writ him on his heart and on the palms of his hands but Israel saith my God hath forsaken me my God hath forgotten me Isai. 49. 14. Is it possible is it credible one that hath been so ville one that still hath such a heart for him to set his heart on me surely no hence the Soul is afraid to dye and desires too much to live still and the more he thinks of that time and blessednesse of following the Lamb where-ever he goes the more he sees and fears this may possibly never be my portion there may be some falseness in my heart towards him that I never yet saw some secret knot that was never yet unlosed and hence not yet ready Hence many a christian saith if I had a little more assurance let him come when he will Thus some think it was with Hezekiah who though he had walked before God with a perfect heart yet bitterly complained that he was cut off Isai. 38. per totum So therefore then the soul is prepared ready for him when he hath some comfortable assurance of the love of Christ towards him that it can say if I live he loves me though he kils me by Death yet I know that he loves me nay then he loves me moâ—t when he puts an end to my sins and to my sorrows too And therefore now saith as one ready to ceive a Prince now let him come to me or send for me when he will why so Who can separate me from the love of Christ Rom. 8. 35. That look as 't is with a Souldier that is to go to war where many bullets and arrows are like to fall about him and hit him while he hath no armour on call him to the Captain and he will say he is not ready yet but when he hath his armour on of proof and such armour that he knows let him receive never so many wounds yet he shall escape with his life and triumph with his Captain afterward Now give him but his watch-word he is ready though never so weak yet I am sure I shall escape with my life nay not so much as hurt So a christian wanting his assurance wants his armour he is weak and powers of darknesse will assault him and he is slain by them now he is unready but if assured though weak and feeble he is now at Christs watch-word I know I shall live I may fall but I shall rise again this puts courage and spirit into a christian Dan. 3. 17 18. Heb. 11. 35. Others were tormented and so ready not accepting deliverance why so to obtain a better Resurrection which they are sâ—id to see by the eye of Faith and this was by poor weak Women therefore labour for this else not prepared The Lord would have his people look death and dangers in the face and triumph in sorrows and not faint-hearted which cannot be done without this that the world may see that there is more than men in them 2 Cor. 4. 16 17 18. and 5. 1. who would be without this yet may we not complain as Christ of his Disciples Oh foolish and slow of heart to believe all that is written so many promises yet not assured so many experiences yet not established and therefore not yet prepared and ready for the coming of the Lord. A man that hath a fair estate and house befallen him so long as he is in Suit for it dares not dwell in it but makes a shift where he is but then he is ready when quiet possession is given him So get the Lord to passe sentence for assurance of your everlasting habitation then are you reâ—dy to dwell therein 2. Then a man is unprepared for the Lord Jesus his coming while he wants affeâ—tions suitable to the Majesty and according to the worth and love of the Lord Jesus Suppose a Woman knows her Husbands love yet if she have lost her love to him or if she love him 't is only as she loves another man not according to the woâ—th of her Husbands person or the greatnesse of his love Is she fit now to apâ—ear before him when no heart to receive him so although you question not Christs love to you thank God you doubt little of it yet where is your heart your love to him have you not lost your love your first love or second love if you have love is it not divided to other things as Wife Child Friends hopes of provision for them and too much care hereupon for that or if you do love him 't is with a carnal love he hath no more than a lust hath had and it may be not so much 't is with a cold love now you are unfit for him hence the Lord Luke 21. 34. Take heed your hearts be not overcharged 1 Pet. 4. 7. Now therefore then the soul is prepared to meet Christ when if the soul hath lost its affections it recovers them out of the hands of all creatures that stole them away from Christ and hence David prayes Oh spare that I may recover my strength and when it breaks out with such love unto Christ as is fitting for him 2 Tim. 4. 8. There is the righteoâ—s Judge ready to give the Crown when Christs appeâ—ring is loved i. e. they are so taken with him as that they love the looks of him it would rejoyce my heart to see which shall make others tremble to behold him Oh it must be a dear
yet in your hand nor your Souls ready to meet the Lord For look as 't is with a mighty Prince that shall set his heart on some poor servant and he requires no portion but to love him the more and she cannot bring her heart to love him more than other mean Fellows is she fit or ready to be Matcht unto him So here hence Mat. 10. 37. He that loves Father or Mother c. then you are ready when your love is fit for such an Husband and therefore though you feel some love under the ashes when you stir up your hearts to the Lord Jesus yet if it be not a fit love beseeming his Excellency and the Glory of his Person when you can draw out buckets of love and pour it upon other things but scarce fetch out a drop for Christ and yet you hope that will serve the turn I tell you no you are yet unfit and unready for him Look as it was with their offering the Testimonies of love and thankfulnesse Mal. 1. 14. so it 's here And therefore my Exhortation shall be as 't is said in that Psalm Give unto the Lord the kingdoms of the earth Give unto the Lord the honour due unto his Name So give to the Lord the love that is due unto him that love that is fit for him What is that love the Lord would have which is fit for him 1. Beloved I hope if you think not your Blood too dear for Christ you will not think any love too much for Christ Yet because I would not have you aim at an uncertain mark and shoot at a venture I shall single out that love which I hope your own Consciences cannot but say is fit And 1. I had thought to have sought for this from you viz. Give the Lord Jesus but that love no more love than thou hast given to thy lusts the Lord will be contented with it Rom. 6. 19. As ye have yeilded c. so now but that it may be you may think this love too base for him yet give him but this and the Lord would be contented with it and accept of it and those that shall not it shall be their Torment in Hell to think of this word Oh that I had given the Lord Jesus that love I gave to my base lusts I had had him and been in Heaven with him But I wholly presse a Second 2. Do but love him as he loveth thee i. e. you cannot answer the greatnesse of his love but do it for your measure If you cannot pay him in pounds yet pay him in pence and this is fit for him For 1. He is worthy of love there is beauty in him why thou shouldest desire him there is none in thee 2. Thy love shall have a recompence 2 Tim. 4. 8. he never can have recompence from thee 3. He loves thee first with his own love now that is unreasonable not to reflect his beams and return him his own again in similitude if not in parity Wherein appears the love of the Lord to me that so I may see how to manifest the like love to him He hath loved thee more than himself more than his own honour for he made himself of no reputation Phil. 2. 7. more than his own comforts he left the bosom of a Father and bore the wrath of a Father for thee more than his own life he saw thy neck upon the block and Gods Axe up to give the Bloody Fatal stroke and he came in thy room and loved thy life more than his own lost his own before one hair of thy head should perish though he knew thee a Traytor to God and an enemy to himself Rom. 5. 10. Rev. 1. 5 6. if this be not thus woe to thee living woe to thee dying What art thou but a sad spectacle hung up in thy chains in this world for Angels in Heaven to see and tremble at and for Devils Sins and eternal Sorrows like Fouls of Heaven to Prey upon Now is it not fit that thou shouldst love him more than thy self his honour more than thine his consolations more than thine own his Person more than thine own nay more than thy life Rev. 12. 11. I have known them whom the Lord hath revealed this love to that have thought it too little to do and hence have wish'd they had been born in those Times that they might have laid down their lives for him VVhere is now this love Doth not self-love swallow up all Lord what self-seeking self-serving self-minding self-honouring self-pleasing and the Lord himself and his love forgot as if there were no Christ or in him no love 2. He hath loved thee when he might have passed by thee and loved others that might have wone the Lord towards them I speak after the manner of men rather than thee men of greater place greater gifts and parts greater pomp in the world but Rom. 9. Iacob shall be loved Esau hated he hath passed by Kings with their Crowns and now set his heart on thee a Babe when wise ones know him not foolish when prudent ones see him not weak when strong and mighty receive him not Yea as the Apostle speaketh 1 Cor. 1. 28. Base things and things which are not God hath made thee nothing in thine own eies Behold his love and now do the like for him It may be somtime thy carnal eye sees more Glory in the creature than in Christ more in the honour of man than in the honour of a Christ c. And hence might'st set thy heart on them rather than on Christ because strongly tempted so to do and it may after some scourges be saved at last yet passe by them and set thy heart only on him We judge of a Friend by the times of triall and of a Christian by a time of temptation Now a Balaam a Witch may not dare in time of temptation to fall into it Oh get one strain higheâ— and go one step farther than a Witch though I might let my heart loose after the world I will not love it the love of the Lord deserves it the love of the Lord constrains me to give my love to him and not to the world though I might hide it and have pardon for it 3. He loves thee although thou wrongest him Isa. 43. 22. to 26. when he is so wronged that he is ready to give thee up yet Hos. 11. 8 9. He is God and not man nay which is more wonderful where sin there Grace abounds Hence David makes this an Argument Psal. 25. 11. Forgive because 't is great And hence Moses Deut. 33. 9. Because 't is astiffnecked people Oh therefore love him though he smites thee though he forsakes thee wherein he may seem but indeed doth no wrong to thee but love thee for chastisement is part of the portion of sons not of Bastards Heb. 12. 6 8. But do as that woman when she came to the
stake gave away her cloaths some to one some to another Now farewell friends and world welcome Love welcome Christ. So if the Lord comes to take away all from thee the child of thy body the husband of thy youth the wife of thy bosom the comforts of thy life provisions from thy family bread from thy mouth bid farewel to them give them into the Lords hands and now say welcome Christ. It s usual for Christians at first conversion and espousing the Lord loves them dearly and tenders them shews nothing but love to them and then their love is fresh afterward come hard Frosts and Winter-storms and cold blasts of displeasure Christ departs from the Soul withdraws himself hides his face and sends sad afflictions now the Soul apprehending anger and nothing else it grows discouraged and so dies when if it could stay and wait it should see all from love and doing it the greatest good Oh remember this he doth afflict me he doth depart from me he doth fear me with Hell yet I 'le love him never a whit the lesse Though the Lord buries all the Blessings he gives me yet my love shall live and if it do fall it shall arise 4. He loved thee when in thy low estate Psal. 136. 23. even when as no eye pittied thee Ezek. 16. nay when thou wert vilest at the height of thy sin under deepest depths of misery and straightest captivity after Friends had almost ceased to counsel Word and Spirit could do no good after Conscience had warned thee Oh love him when he is in his lowest estate when his enemies persecute him and his seeming Friends forsake him Before you came to this Land you thought Christ and persecution Christ and the meanest condition nay Christ and death would be sweet the Lord it may be doth or will try your love and here you find Christ and losses in Estate Christ and crosses in your Family Christ and many fears and toils and cares Do you love him now as well as ever you did for all this Oh never was my heart worse I doubt not but a discerning Christian may see how all the world is against Christ nay many Traytors in his own Family who love the bagg more than Christ. Many foolish Virgins who love their sleep and sloth more than Christ nay the hearts and Spirits of his own Friends declining that there is not that life of Christ that presence and savour and power of Christ in Hearts in Prayers in Lives and no complaints of this Now is the fittest time of love when no eye sees when no heart loves him or cares for him Psalm 119. 126 127. Therefore I love thy commands when he is shut out of every heart when none to receive him if any love it will appear now 5. He doth love thee constantly every moment Iohn 13. 1. 2. He hath thee every moment in his own bosom every moment thou art sinning and he is pardoning Sin and Satan and Hell and wrath are every moment waiting to hurt thee and he is every moment watching over thee redeeming of thee Every moment sin and justice cry against thee and yet he is continually making intercession for thee Isai. 27. 2 3. Every moment he is blessing when thou art sinning Oh the unknown love of the Lord Jesus Oh these fits of love are not fit for him Love him every moment delight in him every moment When a man hath a fire every moment warming him but still is cold it 's a sad sign that Death is near You can love him sometimes in a Sermon but soon after cold again or in a Sacrament and presently heart-dead again or after answer to Prayers and some special deliverances and then the heart is un-affected again and so a little pang of love must content Christ if he ceaseth one moment to love thee and to manifest it to thee then cease to love him if he ceaseth not to love thee dearly never to leave thee Oh then ever love him But we have such distractions and cares Men in love will follow their work and Women will do the Huswifry of the house and yet love is at notime to seek to their Husbands and shall the Lord have lesse 6. He loves thee with an unmeasurable love Rom. 5. 20. Where sin there Grace hath abounded hence Eph. 2. 3 4. Love and great love vers 7. Exceeding riches of his Grace For there is in Christ. 1. A created love One man loves another exceedingly as Ionathan did David Now he hath the perfection of all humane or Angelical love towards his people put in him 2. Increated love infinite love of a God and hence 't is immeasurable He thinks nothing he doth too much nothing he gives too dear hence when world is slain Satan cast out when he is out sin must out when some sins removed the rest must when they are out then death must when Death then Hell And when there is no life no Grace he works it it decaies he restores it it cannot act he quickens it it cannot doth not grow he waters it He hath given thee the earth and the dayes of peace and patience those are too little he calls thee and when thou canst not come draws thee and gives thee pardon that is too little he gives earth to thee that is too little world is theirs he gives Heaven to thee that 's too little for they are made Co-heirs he gives promise to thee that is too little he gives himself and Spirit and can he do more Yes we cannot drink in all that goodnesse and love hence he gives eternity to thee and he shall more and more enlighten thee not only let thy Soul live to blesse him but thy poor body and every dust of it to be raised up to Glory with him What the Lord promised to Abraham In blessing I will blesse that portion is thine Oh now love him without measure Oh how I love thy law how did David love it I cannot tell but if he loved the word of Christ then much more the person of Christ the presence of Christ everlasting fellowship with Christ. Oh take heed of giving Christ and measuring out unto Christ his portion his allowance that when the Lord comes to you for more love as he doth daily you give him that answer which many do in their practice you have let him have as much as you can so that you cannot spare any more from your selves from a base world from Wife and Child and Creature from a slothful course you hope the Lord will accept of that little he hath I confesse a little water in a Spring is better than much that comes by Land-floods but be sure it be a Spring else not accepted Beloved time was you lived without Christ did nothing for him now you do and what thou dost this year did'st last year and no more what love Christ had yesterday the same he hath to day and no more Will you thus
because though they see it good yet they place not their happinesse there because that is not their last end But come to this now it will do a man cannot bear a crosse yet let him consider the Lord shall gain though I do not so for Faith so for any other duty Men think it good but not their greatest good Hence see Christ better than thy self and his honour better than thy glory for ever Hence the Lord denies us help because we ask it for our Lusts not for himself Iames 4. 3. 4. Keep those glorious apprehensions of the Lord and his wayes which you have sometimes in an Ordinance You are sometimes near the Lord and you then see a beauty in Christ in his wayes and then thinkest shall I ever wrong him more then you come out and lose your light and so you ever lose your strength and life Hence Eph. 5. 11. 't is as with a man that eats but he looseth and spends his spiâ—its he can do no more work but faints away see 2 Pet. 2. 9. Steven can be content to have stones about his ears when he can say I see Iesus And hence when those glorious apprehensions come into your minds stamp them there for set up other Images of other things in your minds and your hearts will bow down every moment to them Doth not Christs Spirit do all yes but by this medium 2 Cor. 3. 18. As by the Spirit of the Lord. SECT IV. AFter you have done your work be ever humble and be ready to give the Lord the honour of his Grace that ever he gave any thing to you that ever he did any thing by you for the last end of all the Elect 't is to admire and honour the riches of Gods Grace Eph. 1. 5 6. Hence the Fall was permitted never should Grace have been seen if sin and misery had not come in Now if this be our last end in Glory then the heart is ready to have immediate fellowship with Christ there when 't is ready to act for its last end Hence it 's frequent in the Psalms when David was in any strait wanted any mercy nay the presence of the Lord here this is the last end he pursues the last word he speaks before the Lord My soul shall blesse thee as Psalm 63. 3 4. and hence when all his enemies were subdued and he ready to lay all in the dust he gives the Lord all 2 Sam. 22. per totum and 23. 5. Beloved this is Heavens work Oh learn this Song before you go there which none can learn but the Redeemed and Sealed of the Lord Rev. 14. 3. Iohn 1. 14. It 's writ of Christ he was full of Grace and Truth Do you ever think to meet with him that get not your hearts full of the sense of it Before I come therefore to presse this I shall premise these two things First That the Lord in all his dealings with his people seeks lastly to bring about the glory of his Grace he regards nothing men do if at last they deny him this He respects not what sins and evils men have if at last he gets this for this is his last end hence all he doth to his people for his people by his people 't is for this And hence 1. He leaves them a long time in their Graves and Sins that they live like other men which is strange that he that hath loved them so long should leave them so long to be as bad as any yet this he doth because it makes for the praise of his Grace Ephes. 2. 4 7 8. Dead in sin that in ages to come c. And this doth so confound Gods people that they wish not only Heaven but Earth and Ages to come may record this love 2. Hence out of men fallen he picks out usually the poorest and vilest the younger Brother lesse loved out of a Family leaves elder Rom. 9. 11. and the foolish and weak things and things that are not that no flesh might glory but in the Lord 1 Cor. 1. 26 31. and this is strange that the Lord should chuse thus but this he doth to blur the glory of all the world 3. Hence the Lord saves by Faith and justifies by Faith and seals by Faith Eph. 1. 13. and sanctifies by Faith and glorifies by Faith 1 Pet. 1. 3. So that all a Christians life is a Beggars life and 't is strange the Lord should chuse the basest poorest Grace to save by and the end is the glory of his Grace Rom. 4. 16. 'T is of Faith that it might be of Grace 4. The Lord leaves many wants in his people under which they sit sighing and that sometime very long refuseth to hear their Prayers that they may repair to the Throne of Grace and so in conclusion blesse Grace Heb. 4. 16. 5. Hence the Lord takes away sometimes those feelings those enlargements they had and baits them with most vexing sins and pricking distempers 2 Cor. 12. 7 9. and it is to advance Grace 6. Hence the Lord is sometimes angry with his people and hides his face from them that if ever he returns in love his Grace may be the sweeter and last the longer Isai. 54. 7. Nay hence sometimes strips them so of all that they have had or can do that if you ask what have you now to say for your selves nothing but Grace their mouths are stopt Hence Psalm 6. Lord save me for thy mercies sake Psalm 51. 11. According to the multitude of thy mercies c. 7. Hence the Lord speaks peace to his people that they may say I was so vile and yet loved Oh Grace Oh love Ezek. 16. 63. When they see nothing but shame and shame covers them and afraid to appear before God it is for this end I 'le name no more Do you not observe it Sometime you shall find the Lord so strangely carrying matters as if he did not love nor care for his people against the hair and grain of their desires and when all comes to winding up 't is to advance Grace All a mans good dayes and bad dayes all Gods frowns and smiles all the Lords Food and Physick all God cares for works plots for 't is to do his people no more hurt than this to advance his Grace in them and by them All his hewings and hammerings of you nay his knocking you a pieces and new melting and new casting of you 't is that you may be Vessels of his glorious Grace that you may be able to live in the air of Gods Grace to suck in and breath out Grace and let all the power of Hell seek to blur it yet Grace shall conquer VVho would not be under Grace Oh poor creature Satan is tempting sin vexing yet Grace must reign Secondly This I say that Gods own people do by strange wayes and courses deny the Lord and deprive the Lord of the Glory of his rich Grace for that being the Diamond
in Gods Crown and the beloved Attribute which God intends to advance all the policy of Hell is against this this is the reason why Satans enmity is so bitter against Faith as in Peter and observe however there be many Temptations his end is to crush Faith the reason is as 't is with an enemy if the Besieged hath water brought to the City by Pipes he cuts off them and stops them so Faith fetching all from Grace and returning all to Grace hence Faith is opposed most and hence the unregenerate part will take Satans part and doth strangely rob the Lord of the glory of this though I confesse the Lord will have it for all that they seek to scatter it Isai. 43. 21 22. It 's strange to see how few plot for the praise of Grace hence how many are straitned nay do cross Christ in this As 1. If the Lord give them not what Grace they would then they sleight what little he bestows and if he gives them much then they solace themselves in it and grow puft up and proud It 's the temper of Gods own people to set up such a measure of Gods Grace and Spirit which they would have and therein they do well Paul Phil. 3. 11. lookt to the Resurrection of the dead but if the Lord denies them that as he will make his people live from hand to mouth they sleight what they have either as if all were but hypocrisie or because it is but little not so much as they would have and herein they do ill for here the Lord loseth the glory of some Grace for it's Grace that you have the least desires after it nay that you do but know what it is and see the want of it and yet ever complaining and never rejoycing for every degree of Grace in Saints is vertually saving though formally common But suppose the Lord fills the bottle full and gives as much peace affections enlargements of heart as it hath almost required for there are Spring-tides and over-flowing times of Gods Spirit now they are ready to swell and be puft up above measure as Paul 2 Cor. 12. 7. Lest I should be exalted above measure for there is self-love in Saints Hence they desire an excellency in themselves hence when they find none of their own they are apt to deck and set out themselves with what the Lord hath done and so to joy in this and now to think themselves better than others of Gods Saints whereas they should be more vile and advance Grace the more Eph. 3. 8. To me the least of Saints And hence the Lord after greatest deliverances and mercies sends great sorrows as to them in the Wildernesse Hence the Lord takes away affections and they dye that Grace might be the more advanced 2. If the sins of their hearts are common and cannot be removed and so seem little then they passe them by and never take notice of them God will pardon them and hence the Lord hath sad times of reckoning with a rod in his hand with his own people Ezek. 6. 9. That those loose times are heavy times this is for my neglect c. but hereby Grace loseth Glory for how can they see how deeply they are indebted to the Lord if they see not their Debt on the other side if their sins be very violent and their distempers so strong that they think none like me now their hearts sink and dye away and grow discouraged and all the use they make is this I think it will never be better with me and can there be life for me so dead deliverance redemption for me in such bondage love for one that cannot but loath my self and if others did know me they would do so too Can the Lord love me now Yes Beloved that he can and will Isai. 63. 16. Though Abraham know us not yet c. But here is your sin when you should make this use of all to feel the more need of Grace to pitty and say the more precious shall Grace be to me for ever your hearts now sink The Lord brings his people into very low condition to humble them and to shew them more of his Grace Psalm 78. 19. Can God prepare a Table they spake therein against God so 't is here for herein the Lords Grace is seen to love them when Lepers 3. Grace that hath been shewen for times past they forget it 2 Pet. 1. 9. And what is this but destroying Gods Grace for why is Grace so precious at first conversion that Heaven and Earth are too little to hold praises enough for it And afterward the Lord hath little love Oh you forget what once you were and what the Lord hath done hence 1 Tim. 1. 13 14. I was so and so c. but now have received abundant Grace You have had many meetings with God many answers from God many consolations and times of refreshing and reviving and these forgotten and buried the life of them after a year or two expired And what is this but eclipsing Gods Grace On the other side as for Grace for time to come they fear it especially when worms and no men in their own eyes Hence saith God Fear not worm Iacob Isai. 41. 14. There is a certain Divining Spirit as one once told me that untill that was pulled out no honour can the Lord get Before you come to Word or Prayer thou wilt fear thou shalt never get any good and when the Lord gives any thou wilt fear thou shalt never hold out and what Promise soever is made thou wilt fear thou shalt never find it And what doth this but eclipse Grace we should go with boldness to the Throne of Grace nay hence let the Lord send never so much Mercy for the Present a Fear will cut off all that all this will rise up in Judgement against me 4. When they are most fit to honour Gods Grace by Faith now they will not believe not then above any other time for then a man is most fit to honour Grace when he feels most need of it and when hath he most need but when he feels most emptinesse why now above any other time a man will not come in but will have somewhat in himself first and then he will when his heart is so and so sweetly setled c. Hence Luke 14. Poor and blind and lame and halt compelled to come in one would think there needed not that but now when fittest now they will not for let any man observe what would endear his heart so much to Grace as this to think if it be the Lords mind to save a poor dead damned creature then happy I This is wonderful this hath quickened dead love and dead Faith and a dead heart And on the other side if the Lord delay if it comes not at their own time then they distrust it Grace alas I feel my self never a whit better For there be two things in Faith First A coming
to Christ which is our work i. e. Gods work in us Secondly Receiving what I come for from Christ which is the Lords work Now the first gives evidence he shall have it Iohn 6. 35 37. Hence the Lord will have them rejoyce in what Christ hath as my Grace is sufficient but if it comes not presently then they cast off Faith and so cast away Grace I feel no good hence Iohn 4. 48. c. I know there is a seeming coming to Christ to have the Grace of Christ and sin too and this you may well cast off and a coming for his Grace and Spirit only and you despise Grace and distrust the Lord if you cast off this or you seek to put the Lord out of his working by a covenant of Grace where he takes his times as he pleases and give a flat lie to all promises of Grace and refuse to be contented with Christs Grace that thou mightest have the more attributed to thy self and the Lord the lesse 5. Either they think not of the exceeding greatnesse of the Lords love and free Grace to them and hence Paul bowes to Heaven for this Eph. 3. 16 17. And hence it comes to passe that look as 't is with sweet things swallow them down in the lump you never taste the sweetnesse to purpose nor never commend them so 't is when men swallow down Gods love and chew not upon it whereas if they did but think of it Oh how sweet would it be Psalm 63. 5 6. Lord how many dayes and weeks are spent thus It 's apparent you have the profession of a Christian life but do you taste the sweetness of a Christian course No why if you did think you would But you are weary at Night sleepy in the morning busie in the day dead on the Sabbath hence think not hence give not God the glory of Grace or if they do think of it and the greatness of it then they cannot think so great things should be given unto them or done for them that God should love me as his Son make me an Heir of all he hath with him redeem me that have despised his Blood 't is too good News to be true Hence the Disciples believed not for joy Luke 24. 41. Hence when delivered out of Babel we were in a Dream this robs the Lord of Grace for the greater the love is and the more you take the more love shall the Lord have it cannot be otherwise if you come to say this is mine 6. Either they will pore only on their sins and distempers and miseries and never look unto Christ the brazen Serpent and search for a righteousness of their own and cannot find it and hence pore still As when men have wounds they only think on them that when awakened out of sleep they complain in their beds like the Israelites Exod. 6. 9. that would not hear Moses because of anguish As the impotent man answered Christ Iohn 5. 5 6 7. Wil t ' be made whole he turns his eyes upon his misery I have none else to help me at the time here is but this means and when I come my self others step in before me c. Now so do men and never look beyond means the Lord can the Lord will and so eye not him or on the other side if they get healing of their wounds then they eye Christ only Eph. 2. 6. They were exalted in Heavenly places yet remember as vers 11 12. For let any Christian see that he is poor and miserable but he is not much affected with it nor afflicted with it and so eye Christ and trust to Christ and ease himself here say we must look only to Christ either you will hear of his fall yea and himself shall find a decay or he will grow very proud unfit to give all to Christ. Is there Grace here 7. Either if the Lord gives him any thing himself and mercy he will now add something of his own to Christ and pull the vail of the Law over the face of the glory of Christ Gal. 1. 6. or else do nothing at all for him unless it be when the good fit takes him under a pretence Christ must do all as here the five wise Virgins that fell asleep and thus you see how Grace is opposed by the children of Grace Now therefore my Exhortation is to take heed of this and be ever ready to attribute all to the Lord as they cryed when the Second Temple was building from beginning to the end Zec. 4. 6 7. so that thou wast spared so long that called by means that the Lord should by Faith accept that he should speak peace this is Grace that though vile yet he will save me 't is Grace that though I can do nothing yet he will help me and afterwards Crown me Oh this is wonderful Grace And First Do not only give the Lord the glory of Grace to redeem you from misery for this you may do and be full ready to give it yet perish at last as the Israelites that sang Gods praises did but that he will save thee from greater i. e. from sin And Secondly Not only when you feel nothing but when you feel most Oh to honour Grace And Thirdly Not to do it coldly but with a heart enflamed with sense of it that I live I have I do I am what I am Oh 't is Grace So that now if the Lord shall come and ask you what will you say if I 'le deliver you from all misery subdue all sins passe by all wrong hear all Prayers do all good to thee do much good by thee love thee every moment give a Kingdom when thy work is done to thee and my self better than all say Lord I can never recompence this I shall be I hope the more vile in my own eyes for ever and give all to Grace Oh sing that Song or get that Song by heart now for Rev. 7. 10. there is a Song Salvation to the Lamb which none else could sing This is our work and a great work indeed How shall I do this 1. Get a new light from the Lord to shew you clearly the infinite endless unknown evil of the least sin Paul was a proud Pharisee until he saw sin and Ier. 3. 24 25. for if sin be seen one smile one day nay a moments breathing-time in this world will be matter of amazement to thee after all thou hast and hast done much more when thou seest so many sins and that in every thing Intreat the Lord to do this We walk up and down the world and say we sin and grieve the Lord but Oh 't is not known happy art thou if the Lord hath discovered it then thou wilt say why doth the Lord do any thing for me could not he pick out stones nay Toads that never sinned against him rather than me to enjoy him especially is sin vile in thee so near God and so
that by him the worlds were made Heb. 1. and all creatures governed and a man mâ—y see him in his trading with others and himself all comes from him that a man may say the Lord hath done all this and that for me and yet strangers to Chriâ—â— And if men be ignorant of him here he may do such wonderful things before their eyes that they cannot but wonder and say this is the Lords work and yet know him not Met. 11. 20. He upbraided the Cities where most of his mighty works were done but they saw him not Iohn 15. 24. If I had not done c. the Lord may work strange temporal deliverances that you may know all power is in Christs hand to save and pardon Mat. 8. 27. so as to marvail and not envy What manner of man is this that winds and seas obey him 'T is true the Saints do know the Lord here but they are not idle spectators and receivers of them but Oh that I might see and have that Christ himself they do him no good give him no content without him as he said What givest thou me if I go childlesse Iohn 9. Christ had opened the blind mans eyes and yet he cries Lord who is he vers 36 37 38. whereas others see the works of Christ and vanish or if affected an evill spirit comes on them as on Sâ—â—l when he saw Davids love 3. There is a litteral knowledg of the Lord Jesus by the bare letter only of the Word and 't is wrought in this manner A man doth not only take up the knowledg of Christ by report nor from his works but he hears reads is well Catechiz'd concerning Christ and all his Offices and Benefits that there is much light let in hence his mind having those litteral relations guesseth at them and conceives of them and because the mind is carnal it apprehends them in a carnal manner though in thinks it sees Christ truly Hence a man having a form of this knowledg in his head he may be able to express much and make a large confession of his Faith discoâ—rse of points of controversie in matters that concern Christ and justification by Christ c. and instruct others and yet having no more know not all thiâ— while what the Lord Jesus is First Because as he was a carnal Jew that had but the form of Knowledg in the Law Rom. 2. 20. so he is but a carnal Christian that hath but a form of Knowledg in the Gosâ—el The Jews were exceedingly versed in Scripture and boasted they heard God and saw God Christ tells them they never heard his voice nor saw his face Iohn 5. 37. i. e. they only saw it litterally not savingly Secondly This is but a carnal knowledg which letter and fancy beget 1 Cor. 2. 14. He cannot know them because they are spiritually discerned Thirdly 'T is a dead Knowledg or will be dead and unsavory and hence many that know much of Christ feed on their lusts and Dunghill delights because their Knowledg feeds them not fills them not as fancies do not feed Fourthly 'T is a fâ—lse Knowledg for give a blind man a description of the Sun or a taâ—â—eless man of honey he may set up a false Image and deceive himself and so doth this Many set up a false Image of Christ and trust to that Or as in the description of another Country when he sees it then he sees he was deceived so Saints see they were deceived and saw not Christ nor Sin nor God and so shall men in Heâ—â— see hence Isai. 6. 9. In seeing they see not how came that to ass they did see but saw not really Fifâ—hly 'T is such a Knowâ—edg as hinders from saving-knowledg of Christ Iohn 9. 39. I came that they that see might be made blind The wise learned Corinthians must become foolishness and the light that is in thee is darkness This light stands in your light and yet this is the Knowledg that thousand thousands content themselveâ— withall and hence catch hold on Christ and think they have him when in truth 't is but the Image and fancy of him What then is this knowledg or seeing of Christ There is a seeing of Christ after a man believes which is Christ in his love c. but I speak of that first sight of him that precedes the second act of Faith and 't is an intuitive or real sight of him as he is in his Glory Câ—rist reveals his wonderful glory to the soul really as ex gr A man hears sin to be the greatest evil and sometime conceives by argument how but sees not the thing sin though he sees the word sin so a man that never travailed into forraign parts may hear and read and speak of Countries or as Herbalists read of the nature of Plants and Treeâ— yet never saw the things nay trample upon them when they see them so it is one thing to read of the Sun in a Book or to know it by relation another thing to know it by sight This is therefore the saving-knowledg of Christ to see the Lord in his Glory as he is not perfectly for that is in Heaven hence we shall there see him and be like unto him but imperfectly and in part 2 Cor. 3. 18. Changed here into the same Image And this appears from these four Grounds 1. That Knowledg the Saints have of Christ 't is not by bare word only but also bâ— the Spirit The word relates Christ but the Spirit is the interpreter of the Word the Interpreter of Heaven must interpret the language of Heaven Now the Spirit ever shews us things as they are even though they be deep things and mysteries it makes them plain 1 Cor. 2. 9 10. As the Sun when it ariseth it scatters all darknesse so when this dayâ—ster ariseth Not that these things are revealed without the Word for 2 Cor. 2. 14. and 2 Cor. 4. 4. lest the light of the Gospel should shine 't is by the Word that the Spirit doth enlighten 2. Because the sight of the Knowledg of Christ 't is as the knowledg of a thing in a glass 1 Cor. 13. 12. Now though you see not the man face to face yet if you see him in a glasse there you see him as he is Quod videtur in speculo non est imago as some think A man may know another by relation or by some picture but in a glass that is more full The Jews they saw Christ but it was under Vails and Types and Pictures of him this was obscure under the Gospel the vâ—il is pulled off aud with open face we see as in a glasse the glory of the Lord. In Heaven the glasse is taken away and then we see as we are seen 3. Because that estate the Saints are translated into is a state of Glory Hence when justified then glorified Hence as that sanctification that is in the will is the beginning of the life
of Glory so that light God puts into their mind is the beginning of the light of Glory Hence as in Heaven the soul sees Christ by the full light of Glory perfectly face to face so in this life the soul sees Christ really as he is yet as in a glasse imperfectly Hence we are said to see in part 4. In regard of that abundant goodnesse and love of Christ to his people Love cannot lock up secrets Ioseph hid himself from his Brethren for a time but his bowels melt he must tell them that he is Ioseph Christ may do so but his love even constrains him afterward to let them see whom he is Iohn 14. 21. I confesse its admirable love to reveal Christ in the Word and letter of the Gospel to hear of him is happinesse and if the Lord saves you you will think so too But this is common to wicked men there is a manifestation of himself as he is unto his people And now he is in Glory hence reveals himself in his inconceiveable Glory that now a mans eye sees the Lord and such things he never thought of before which eye never saw 1 Cor. 2. 9. How doth the soul see him as he is I in this case rather desire to learn than teach even from the meanest yet what is obvious I shall suggest in this weighty businesse This seeing of him appears in three particulars 1. True saving knowledge and sight of Christ consists in the sight of the glory of his person especially now caught up to Heaven and sitting at the right hand of God in all the Glory of the Father Look as at the Judgment-day the Lord shall break out of Heaven in such Glory as shall amaze all the world and all eyes shall see him that he shall not only be admired in himself but in all his Saints by all that are round about him just so doth the soul see him now though nor by the eye of sense yet by the eye of Faith though not come to judge the world yet now ruling of the world though not in the clouds yet in Heaven though his Humanity only in Heaven yet his God-heads beams filling Heaven and Earth though not yet coming in the Fathers Glory yet sitting clothed with the Fathers Glory for if a man looks on Creatures he sees Gods foot-steps of power if on Angels and Saints Gods Image of Holinesse if in Christ there God himself 2 Cor. 4. 4 5 6 7. 'T is true then Christs Glory shall be seen by the Wicked but that 's by sense not by Faith that is only in their minds but there is no shining into the heart to the kindling of an infinite esteem of him and this the god of this World hides from people Christ the Lord of another world in spight of Satan reveals to his people Before a man sees Christ there is nothing more base than Christ even to the Elect and then the wayes and work of Christ Iâ—r 2. 11. Have any Heathen changed their gods these change their glory for that which doth not profit now the Lord will be must be esteemed of his people hence will and doth reveal this Glory of his to his Saints whereas here others are blind 2. In the beholding of the Lord as he comeâ— and appears in the Glory of his Covenant for when the Lord reveals himself so as to cause the soul to believe and thereby to make it one of his people he never makes any a people but by entring into Covenant with them Hence he ever appears in his Covenant first Isai. 49. nlt. Look as when the Lord made him a people at Mount Sinai Moses came down from 〈…〉 with Tables in his hands c. So when Christ comes to make any his people he comes as Mediator of a beâ—ter Teâ—â—ament Heb. 7. 22. On Mount Sion Heb. 12. 22 24. Noâ— look as it was with the Israelites 2 Cor. 3. they had the Covenant of Christ and Christ revealed but as Moses face was covered â—o theirs wâ—s and Christ theâ—e was vailed over with the Law even the Moral Law written in stone Hence there was a vail on their hearts too they could not see Christ the end of the Lâ—w but only the Vail viz. the Law and hence looked for life by that and hence weâ—e hadened against Christ Rom. 9. 31 32. So 't is the misery and blindnesse of many people at this day they see the Lord Jesus but with his vail on for people being not able to see and priâ—e the glory of Christ immediatly the Lord appears with the law first requiring this and that and they endeavour to do it and hence if they cannot they comfort themselves with this the Lord accepts my endeavours not seeing the hypocrisie of them or else they are never at â—eace or very seldom and why because they see not to the end of that which is abolished never saw the end the Lord Jesus Chrâ—st Now therefore when the Lord reveals himself the Lord makes himself known without the vail so that when conscience cries you must do what ever is commanded or dye the Lord Jesus now comes and appears and saith therefore see what need thou hast of me who have fulfilled all Righteousness and done all Receive mâ— that have done it and thou shalt live Oh but may I now live as I â—ist Am I now free from the Law No 't is to be thy Rule and life in Heaven but I will write my Laws in thy heart and cause thee to walk in my wayes Hence the soul sees all done for him 1. In Christ. 2. All that he is to do for Christ he sees it not in meâ—ns nor in himself but in the Lords promise and here Faith hangs and hath peace For two things trouble First I have broke the first Covenant of the Law Christ appears not as one that exacts the Debt but as one that comes to enrich him when poor Secondly I cannot walk after it as a Rule Christ appears in this Covenant and promiseth to cause him to do it and hence after all departings from the Lord he will not depart further by unbelâ—ef but sees the end of the Law which is Christ that in him he may perform the Covenant and by him be strengthned to walk with him as after a Rule For the Covenant of Grace is not Christ will be rigthteousnesse to thee if thou wilt walk after the Law as a Rule but Christ will do both and this the soul sees in it's Glory else it 's no sight Hence 2 Cor. 3. Gospel is called The ministration of Glory which no carnal heart can see for the vail is taken away when it turns to the Lord and sees him The Saints only with open face behold this 'T is true for a tiâ—e they may make of Christ a Moses as Peter Luke 5. 8. Lord depart from me I am a sinful man And the Lord may deal roughly with them to huâ—bâ—e them as Ioseph did to
his Brethâ—en but it will not ever hold and the Lord â—ppearing thus to them that have been stung by the Law and that killing letter now â—he Lord appears in ineffâ—ble Beauty and Glory To others there is nothing in it they may see this yet not believe 3. In seeing the Lord in the Glory of his Grace or fitnesse for him and this is the main for look as 't is in Marriage there is a respect to Beauty and feature and that draws Now a Woman sometimes appears to one so that though Portion be great c. yet he cannot like another can because God hath a hand in it and what fits the fancy that 's beauty there is a sutablenesse every way So Christ is presented with a rich portion to many and yet they cannot like cannot see a Beauty because they cannot see a fitnesse and sutablenesse to them and for them another man can because he sees a fitnesse and sutablenesse in the Lord Jesus for him in resâ—ect of his misery and sin and his gracious disposiâ—ion Iohn 1. 14. But we saw his glory full of Grace and truth Psalm 45. 2. Thou art fairer than the children of men full of Grace are thy lips which is so beautiful in the Lords eyes that the Father hence exalts the Son for all the Grace he shews to his Elect. Now what makes Christ appear fit Answ. The knowledg of a mans self and sense of vilenesse hence Luke 7. 29 30. The Pharisees despised the counsel of God against themselves when Publicans justified God c. And 't is a Rule that the saving-knowledg of Christ is dependant upon the sensible knowledg of a mans self Let a Christian in Christ lye in his sins and comfort himself in Remission of them without repentance he may talk of Christ but no beauty will appear in Christ So 't is at first first the Soul feels sin and that God is holy and will hate him then the Lord shews Christ come to call such Yea but I have no good and cannot help my self Christ appears fit to seek out such Oh but I cannot see nor believe nor be affected Christ appears one fit to do all full of wisdom to perform the Second Covenant Oh but I want all things Christ appears all-sufficient Oh but I shall fall Christ appears constant in his love Oh but he is far to seek Christ appears present Oh but I shall sin Christ appears merciful to bear with and heal infirmities Oh but I shall believe too soon he is fit to prepare and dispose Oh but all the world will be against me Christ therefore appears fit to rule all for me Oh but Death and Grave may hurt me Christ appears fit who hath conquered all and this is ever in the Saints Now least you should think you have this when you have not and know it not see the evidences hereof 1. If ever the Lord hath thus revealed himself to thee he hath brought this light out of darkness and made thee sensible of it 2 Cor. 4. 5 6. Oh you that have been a little troubled and then hear of Christ and then depend on him and wait for comfort from him and now you are well you never yet saw him Nay if truly enlightened you will go mourning to your Graves for your ignorance of him Prov. 30. 2. and seldom is your darkness seen and felt but there is some beam let in 2. It damps the glory of all the world that a man laies down all at Christ feet as the Wise-men Mat. 2. As glow-worm-stars go out when the light of the Sun ariseth so all the comforts and all the miseries of the world are nothing now Acts 7. I see Jesus 3. It makes a man very vile in his own eyes Isai. 6. 5. Nay his excellency vile as Isaiah his tongue and wonders that the Lord should look upon him a Worm who is so glorious What am I that the Mother of my Lord should come to me c. He see Christ fit and then sees his Glory and then saith What me Lord me to stand before thee Lord depart I am a sinful man 4. It necessitates the heart to believe not with assurance but with a clinging to him Hypocrites have knowledg of Christ but it never heats the heart this as fire necessarily heats and that which is put to it is heated so here for the sight of the last end doth necessitate when 't is seen Isai. 55. 4 5. They shall run to thee because God hath glorified thee Rom. 1. 16 17. 't is the power of God for there is righteousness revealed that though the Lord bids depart yet he cannot be gone nay when he concludes yet as Ionah 2. 4. so he can see to a Temple through the belly of a Whale Many say may I believe or I cannot prize him I tell you when the Lord appears as he is you cannot resist that light but you must cling to him 5. Where this is a man rests not here but sees more and more of him Iohn 1. 49 50. A man sees now his Glory but after he shall see his love and after that he shall know his mind 1 Cor. 2. 9. Eph. 1. 9. The mystery of his will And then his constant presence and all his walkings with him and towards him so as to be familiar with him that in time of old Age he shall be an Acquaintance of Christs 2 Cor. 3. 18. From glory to glory whereas an hypocrites light goes out or grows not Heâ—ce many ancient standers take all their comfort from the first work and droop when in old age I know the Saints light is obscured and the Lord â—ides his face but then they are troubled and it shall break out with healing in his wings Nay all their life time they may think they know him not because they have not those measures Oh therefore see a necessity of it 1. You that are vile and ignorant of Christ no Faith yet no Christ yet And what then Thy sins are upon thee now and wo to thee for the wrath to come Oh poor creature thou dost not see nor canst not see if thou didst thou wouldst not crucifie the Lord of Glory 2. You that be Professouts of the Church Oh deceive not your selves if the Lord hath enlightened you Oh blesse him If Christ were here he would blesse you Mat. 13. 16. Nay when he was here he did it he doth it in Heaven I thank thee Father c. Mat. 11. 25. Luke 10. 21. But if not all is unsound that ever you had Oh therefore look you be not deceived here and therefore wait upon the Lord to manifest himself Who knows but the Lord may help Nay when you are feeling of the infinite need of it and of your own woful blindnesse 't is begun SECT VI. SEE the happinesse of Saints all you standers by and of all Believers You think what are they What have they that I have not What get they by
seeking by mourning They have the Lord himself not Kingdoms nor Heaven not guard of Angels noâ— pardon nor comfort or Grace only but which is greater and than which there can be no greater the Lord of Glory himself Is there any thing that is good there 't is theirs I doubt not but Angels stand amazed at this What hast thou Thou hast peace and ease and duties and friends but no Christ then poor and cursed thou art SECT VII HEnce leâ—rn to judge of your Faith whether it be of the right make or no whether it be such a Faith as will never fail you but shall in deepest miseries in soreâ—t agonies and most furious temptations nay in greatest sins and desertions be indeed a friend unto you Is it such a Faith as pitcheth on and closeth with the person of Christ himself and him alone So that all the delights in creatures quiet thee not unlesse thou canst find him through them Nay no Ordinances cheer thee unlesse thou canst see him in them Nay Heaven it self will not content thee but him in Heaven Psal. 73. 25. And hence 't is him thou seekest 't is him thou feet 't is him thou approvest thy self unto and servest So that 't is this Rock of ages thou trustest to Isa. 26. 3 4. 'T is his strength thou art strong by 't is his life thou livest by 't is the Lord himself that thy Faith fadoms This is right 1 Pet. 2. 7. For now what good can the Father deny thee when he hath given a Son to thee What hurt can Satan do thee by all his shakings when thou hast the Son himself this corner-stone this horn of salvation to support thee What hurt can the Law do thee when thou hast righteousnesse in a Son What hurt can delusion do thee when thou hast wisdom ever plotting for thy good in such a glorious Head as the Son What hurt can death do thee or sin do thee when thy life is in the Son Oh lead me to the Rock saith David that is higher than I. Oh here is a rock higher than death than grave than sin than Satan Who can hurt thee now But oh Beloved how many fall short of entring into this rest and closing with this person And there are four sorts of them that spin the finest thread of deceit to themselves that think they believe when yet they have not the Son 1. Those that do not close with himself but only come to him for some righteousness out of himself for I shall not speak of them that forsake all and follow Christ for the bagg and for the loaves for 't is with all men living naturally as 't is with men that have been rich shop-keepers but now they are broke and cast into great want steal they will not digg they cannot begg they know not how turn Prentice to another they must not they have not been used to that life hence they resolve to set up their Trade again though they sell but Pins and Points and small Wares and because they cannot set up for themselves they go unto Merchants to help them and run into their Books on trust and desire day and patience and they will pay them all again now 't is not the man that they respect but to make up their markets out of him but alass they cannot pay their Debts and hence to Prison they go so 't is here God set up Adam with a stock in his own hand now he is broken and cast into great want and fears the arrest of Gods displeasure now sin men dare not digg and help themselves they cannot and to begg and live upon the Lord and his Alms they know not how indeed they will not they are not used to this life hence seek to set up their Trade again though in never so small duties and because they cannot help themselves hence they go to Christ not as to an Husband for himself but as to a Merchant to set them up again and truly Christ for many ends and to shew his freenesse to his own gives many Talents to such which they receiving hope to please the Lord by when I can get the Lord to give me some more knowledg brokennesse affections enlargements abilities to do then I hope I shall please him but either they spend all and fall away to nothing before they dye or else Death come and carries them captive to the judgement-seat of God and there they see they are run but the deeper in Debt and not able to pay Thus it is with Papists who profess that none of their own Works save but his works in us and his Blood meriting that thesâ— shall save Hence they trust not to what they do but to what the Lord does against which very Faith the Apostle disputes Rom. 4. 5. Thus it was with the Jews divers despised Christ and sought a righteousness of their own others cryed Lord Lord Lord there be these sins that wring my Conscience ease me of them here be these duties I must do else never saved and my heart is dead Oh affect me and help me to do them there be such works I am to perform and have no strength to Pray to Prophesie Lord assist me Mat. 7. 21 22. Depart I know you not never accepted of you you thought these things would please me you closed not with me Oh now depart from me from my fellowship my bosom my presence for this is ever their frame they think to pacifie God by what they do and though they think his justice cannot yet they hope there is such indulgence in his mercy that he will accept Thus it was Isai. 58. 2. for this is their temper they are not wounded with the want of Christ himself but with some jarrings against the Law for which they fear they must dye Hence not seeing into the spiritual nature of the Law they are wounded not slain by the Law they hope they shall live if they can leave such sins perform such duties feel such abilities Now having made tryal at home they go to Christ and seek him with delight for to work this or that and then they are well now if they do not receive at present then they hope by seeking to find in time if he doth not help them then they shall be well Hence they ever live in some sin and know it not as these did and as the young man Mat. 19. And thus 't is as 't is with two Princes one is in trouble by inroders he sends for aid to another but doth not cast down his Crown and put himself in subjection to the other So men will be Kings and hence send for aid against the inrodes of some sin that stings Conscience but put not themselves under the Lord Jesus Bring those mine enemies hither Luke 19. 27. In one word as the Wound is so is my closing with Christ if one be in outward trouble now to Christ he goes to deliver if pressed with
they see and be troubled at it they take it as a burden not as the greatest burden Hence say men you must not judge of your estate by any thing or qualification you feel in your self for these may fail your eye-sight in misty times But we must follow it then and not rest till we see and find it for without holinesse no man shall see God Hence also let there be never so many falls yet say they never call your state into question hence they professe we cannot move till we be moved and if I do not it is not my fault Hence if Ministers do preach any things which are not about the person of Christ or the excellency of a Christian in Christ or the emptinesse of the creature to prepare for Christ which are indeed of great use and presse to any work or service of Christ they are Legal Preachers and bring people under a Covenant of works Whereas if we preach duties and leave them as signs before being in Christ they are so but â—ere to preach any duty of the Law is part of the sweet will of Christ. Tell us say they what we should do What can a man do He can do all things through Christ True but Christ must come to act it Yeâ— But he hath a Faith to fetch it 1 Iohn 1. 6. many said they had communion with him 1 Iohn 2. 3 4. It seems they said they had no sin as now some say God sees no sin in justified people God looks to the new creature only 't is not I but sin if the Spirit help not 't is not my fault Not many dayes since it did lye upon the spirit of one who seeing Christ hath undertaken all closed with him rejoyced in him not for this end not from the beauty they saw in holiness nor bitterness of â—infulness but because they should be eased of the work I have known them that have lived in some sin and promised the Lord shall be blessed if he save them in their sin and conceiting he would have loved him thus these In a word the soul of man desires rest and peace seeks for it in Creatures seeks to satisfie it self there there it cannot hence seeks for it as many dying men do in Christ not in the Grace but in the joy of Christ not in Christs holy presence but in his comforting presence seeking the utmost perfection of a Christian in the seale of the Spirit not in the mighty actings of the Spirit for God Hence he is deludeâ— and fancies he hath Christ and hence joy Sin is the great evill hence the end of Christs coming is to take it away Hence if a man close with Christ to remove horror not sin and so hath not closed with him for his holiness you never closed with Christ for the end of his coming nor for his but only for your own ends and so 't is not him but his 2 Cor. 2. 15. The Gospel is a savour to them that perish if of Death to death Oh consider of these things if it be not thus 1 Iohn 5. 11 12. Hast the Son for thy portion Dost see his Glory full of Grace to accept and sanctifie thee thou hast life if not the Son but only soâ—ething from him Oh death and not life the bonds of Death not life are upon thee which no creature can unloose unlesse the Lord come to they Grave-side and unloose thee SECT VIII TO close with the Person of the Lord Jesus you will think this is not a right course thus to do We cannot do it Answ. Yet the Gospel hath commands and entreaties wherewith Christs Spirit goes to the Elect and if you could see Christ in the miniâ—â—ry of man you should feel it And hence we look it should be so and besides Saints that have Faith and power are quickened by the voice of the Son of God Consider therefore 1. All men are fallen into a bottomless gulf of misery and sin though once righteous Hence Gods truth having said he that sins shall dye hence justice comes out to do execution and when the neck of all men thus lies on the block yet mercy pities and saith Oh spare save Satisfie me saith justice then I will hence mercy sends forth a Son when no men nor Angels could help and he takes flesh takes all their sin fulfills all righteousness bears their sorrows and by one offering perfects for ever them that are sanctified and having done this is now at the right hand of God in the Glory of his Father all creatures subject to him all excellencies being met together in him so that now he is the delight of â—od the joy of Heaven so that whatsoever thou canst want or losest if thou hadst him thou shalt find it in him and also whatever he can do for thee in his time thou shalt receive it from him Deut. 33. 26 29. Who is like the God of Iesurun 2. Now there is a universal offer to all people where the Gospel comes enemies are entreated to be reconciled for though he hath not dyed for all yet now being King such is his excellency that he is worthy of all Hence commands all to receive him and if this be a condemning sin to reject him 't is then a command lies upon you to receive him and the foundation of this offer is your wants and miseries You are dead Oh come to him therefore for life weak guilty blind Oh therefore come to him for pardon peace and life Not fulness nothing but emptiness is the ground of this offer Ier. 3. 22. 3. Hence there is nothing on Gods part nor yet on your part that can keep you from him No sins no wants unless it be your will Mat. 23. 37. Therefore now who-ever will shall have him let him take him Rev. 22. 17. There be two acts of the Will Election and Resolution I must have him which if you will nothing that ever thou didst or canst do can please the Father so much so that he will 1. Adopt thee to be his Son Iohn 1. 12. As è contra 2. Thou shalt enrich thy self with a greater blessing than if Heaven and Earth and all glory was put into thy hand as the Lord himself is better than all and hence once thine ever thine none shall pull thee out of his hand 2 Pet. 1. 5. And it shall rejoyce the heart of Christ himself in Heaven when as his Bride thou givest to him thy good will Isai. 62. 5. And if you do not kiss the Son he will be angry Psalm 2. And God knows whether now the last word the last offer is to be made to thee But I find such sins in me that till they are gone I dare not Then you will first remove sin and after receive Christ first be your own saviours and then make him another you shall never do it Oh close with him to take sin away because sick therefore receive him But I
have no will my heart is endeared to my sin Therefore resign up thy self to him to give thee a will put it into his hand as bad as it is this is Spouse-like and to take away that will to sin so thou shalt have him I am my Beloveds he is mine For the Father looks to the Law and saith Sinner if thou believe thou shalt be saved now lie under the Spirit and you are where you should be resist here you resist the Holy Ghost Oh but sin is dear Consider 1. What good did it ever do thee 2. Hath Christ shed his Blood or no if not Oh the wrath of God is to come if he hath Oh wilt thou offer this wrong to his Blood that a Lust shall be dearer than it thy bloody Knives dearer than the life and death and mercy of a Son Oh therefore if any Soul hath any lust dear I beseech you by all the bitter sorrows of Christ not to reject so great salvation But must I receivâ— Christ with my own strength No you cannot nor ought not but if the Lord puts strength in thee put itâ— forth Many followed Christ for loaves but none that ever came to him for himself that ever he put away Psalm 81. 11 12 13. I shewed much love but they would none of me Oh that they had hearkened At this instant God may give thee a heart But I fear I shall never get my sins removed that I feel which I think cannot stand with Grace Gods Promise and Reason is cross to thy fears if a Son all things also though many years hence Rom. 8. 32. If not by receiving is iâ— by rejecting that thou shalt attain thy end 'T is true thou hast fallen off by thy sin from Christ because thy falls have made thee fall off by unbelief from him and made thee say either I do not believe or the Lord intends no good to me you have had no strength because not satisfied with meat But I may presume Is it presumption to honour Christ and to have him honoured in thee No Dost think if the Lord shall after all thy sins and in the midst of all thy miseries give thee Christ shall he not be honoured by this yes who can ever have such cause to love him as I Shall not thy receiving of him by Faith honour him yes Rom. 4. 20. Canst dishonour him so much as by rejecting him when he hath laid down his life shewed his love offers himself now to reject him 't is to offer greatest contempt to him and his love that can be hence can you honour him so much as by this Do never so much without him he is unsatisfied do this he is well-pleased Nay after all thy sins yet he saith Return to me Nay nothing else is such a means to honour him by doing for him If so grant thou art vile unworthy poor yet for the honour of the Lord Jesus do it who is but little honoured in the world and stand out no longer thus receive him and then know it you are Sons and rejoyce in it and do it now while the Spirit is upon thee and remember now not to change Ier. 2. 11. As Women Oh I would not change see how happy is thy choice But Lord who hath believed our Report How may the Soul come to close with the person of the Lord Iesus 1. Before any man can close i. e. see and say he doth close with the Lord as his own he must feel a want of the Lord and his presence not only of his comforting but of his holy presence for some people there be that never felt a want of Christ at all they are great and grievous sinners but they trust to Christ and though he kill them yet they will trust to him others are in misery and they feel a want of redemption and hence close with Christ for that Psalm 78. 35. Oâ—hers are in horror and know not what to do and they feel a want of the comforts of Christ and hence close with Christ for that and if they find it they depart from Christ by looseness of life if not by despair of heart as Saul 1 Sam. 28. God answers me not by Urim c. Others feel a want of some righteousness from Christ the having of which supports and sustains them without Christ till with the Prodigal when all is spent then they think of Bread at home and the want of which makes them to have lesse esteem of and desire after Christ but they are full of Objections against the thoughts of closing with him but hence they close with Christ for that Others there are that feel a want of the Lord himself and hence close with him for himself so that let a man have all blessings in the world the purity of Ordinances never so many illapses and droppings of divine light and life and comfort in these Ordinances that he wonders the Lord should be so good to him yet he shall find if right his soul secretly unquiet and unsatisfied till he hath the Lord himself As the savour of meat makes a man that wants it cry the more after it long the more for it so the savour and sweet of all creatures all Ordinances all Duties do not stay but stir up the soul to seek Christ when he is himself Ier. 50. 4. They shall seek the Lord weeping Hence first they felt a want of him The full soul loaths the honey-comb Let the Lord be never so sweet let him do them never so much good the more good he doth them the lesse they regard him Ier. 2. 6. They said not where is the Lord Therefore that soul that truly closeth with the Lord must first feel a want of the Lord and say these Ordinances are not bread these creatures are not bread all these parts gifts duties are not bread bran not bread All this savour this sweetnesse 't is not bread Hence I perish for want of bread I have creatures Ordinances Affections comforts Duties but Oh no Christ. Like the Prodigall Luke 15. 17. Oh therefore do not only see but feel the want of the Lord Jesus you that never had him yet nay you that have him you cannot have more of him but by feeling more the want of him Oh it was a marvellous expression of Moses when the Lord began to grow weary of their company Exod. 33. 15. If thou goest not with us carry us not up hence i. e. Let us rather die than live without thee Mary when Christ was crucified the carcase of the Lord was gone she sate there weeping Oh much more for the Lord himself It s observed by some for the saddest spectacle to see a desert Town Oh what is it to see a desert heart where no Christ inhabits Or a city and no Inhabitants And hence its Romes curse to be made an habitation of devils so here What is Hell but this to see not
Abraham but to see Christ afar off and thy self shut out It may be 't is no sorrow now but it will be It s a sad thing to see a man rise up early go to bed late eat the bread of carefulnesse and yet gain nothing Phil. 1. 21. This is very sad Christ is our gain all the creatures you have means you use duties you do comforts you receive they are not gain nay the more God doth for thee the more thou losest if no Christ because now thou art full by this means Oh therefore get a heart sensible of the want of the Lord. Think there is a Christ whose Glory is the amazement of Heaven but Oh I see him not Happy for ever are they that have him but Oh I have him not Your hungry bellies cannot want bread if they do they are never quiet till they have it Is the Lord no better Lord grant this contempt be not revenged with spirituall plagues Some of you know not your want others feel it not you can live without him worse than Saul he went to Urim and lamented in great distresse He answers me not Oh you feel no distresse because of this I have him not Nay worse than Dives that begg'd Oh a drop of water to cool my tongue Why cry not you Oh the Lord Christ to comfort my heart Why is not all this fulnesse longed for Oh therefore let nothing else comfort and let nothing discourage but make this use of all Oh I want him 2. To the right closing with his person this is also required to tast the bitternesse of sin as the greatest evil Else a man will never close with Christ for his holinesse in him and from him as the greatest good For we told you that that 's the right closing with Christ for himself when it is for his holinesse For ask a whorish heart what beauty he sees in the person of Christ he will after he hath looked over his Kingdom his Righteousnesse all his works see a beâ—uty in them because they do serve his turn to comfort him only Ask a Virgin he will see his happinesse in all but that which makes the Lord amiâ—ble is his Holinesse which is in him to make him holy too as in marriage it is personal beauty draws the heart And hence I have thought it reâ—son that he that love Brethren for a little Grace will love Christ much more Hence if a man feels not the want of Christ the bitternesse of sin as his greatest evil he will never see nor admire Christs beauty much lesse close with it Hence Iohn 16. 9. Convinceth the world of sin because they believe not in me i. e. of that chiefly Oh these wrongs done against the Lord Why not of wrath and Hell Oh sin is the evil and then it appears exceeding evil when not against God simply but against a Son Paul why persecutest thou me Acts 9. Why Did he not live in lusts and self-confidence Yes but in all these he saw he persecuted Christ. And after saddest search I have feared the want of this is the great cause of all a mans closing amisse with Christ. I would but ask where was Iudas wound Was it resting in a Pharisaical righteousness without Christ Without Christ no for he forsook all and followed Christ. Was it want of profession of him preaching for him No. Was it for want of communion with him No one sin he lived in he had his bagg And hence when many went from him he stuck to him Iohn 6. Iudas still cleaves to him yet even then Christ calls him a Devil which if ever he had tasted the bitternesse of he would not have lived in not dyed desparately some think impardonably without Christ and so sin more against him Let any man living shew me how he can close with Christ and yet love one sin I 'le be his bond-man that can say I close with Christ as my Husband and yet I love my Whore too Let any man living close with Christ and keep his sin or hide his sin or let it be hid his closing with Christ shall harden him in his sin and so he shall dye without Christ in his sins as it is writ Exod. 21. 14. As it was with Ioab who fled to the Horns of the Altar so 't is with many men they sin and confess and sin under all Laws why they fly to Christ and this imboldens them hardens them why because they never tasted the bitterness of sin I know a mans sin may be crucified before 't is mortified as it may be buried after 't is dead Oh therefore I beseech you look to this you fail not here Many of you are troubled Oh take heed of being comforted until you get the Lord to do this for you or unlesse you depend upon the Lord for this in his time Some apply comfort when they see no good I dare not to my self or others Oh therefore imagine thou didst hear the Lord speaking Why dost thou persecute me why is a man so grieved at any thing that crosseth himself because a man loves himself because he thinks his good lies there most Oh see thy good more in Christ than in thy self Acts 9. 4. Oh me me in whom all good is oh to persecute him Two men hear and one is in horror and the other not oh 't is because God sets it on so here 3. Make the Lord Jesus present with you and set him really before you and see him willing to give himself unto you even to thee in particular Those that give themselves in Marriage separate themselves from all company and get alone together and give themselves one unto another so sever thy self from all the world and 〈◊〉 the Lord really beâ—ore thee as David Psalm 16. 8. and so close one with another For two things keep from Christ. Either First they care not for him and the cause is they make him noâ— present only have a notion and report of him Secondly They dare not close with him because they fear he is not willing to close with them with others not with me so that all the Scriptures they read all the Promises they hear are very sweet but they look on them as spoken to others Hence Acts 2. 39. For the Promise is made to you and to them afar off be thou never so far off if thou receivest him he will receive thee Luke 2. 14. Good will to men Oh see this good-will in the Lord to have thee receive him though thou hast no money nay because dead and vile nay because not sensible Rev. 3. 17 18. Oh wonderful because senseless of misery therefore close with him 1. Is it not his command it should be so 2. Is it not a sin to reject him will he not be angry with thee to reject him 3. Are not his conditions easie so as he hath undertaken to do all that which thou saist thou canst not Why wilt not 1. Oh if I were
a child a son in Covenant I would but because otherwise hence I dare not Ans. Ioh. 1. 12. Receive him he will make thee a Son 2. Oh but my wants are many Ans. Receive him he will make thee rich Isai. 55. 1 2. 3. Oh but I find my hearten deared to creatures Ans. 1 Iohn 5. 4. This is the Victory that overcometh the world even your Faith 4. Oh but I shall fall back No Ier. 3. 22. Return and he will heal thy back-sliding 5. Oh but I shall never be able to do any thing Ans. Yes close with hiâ— and thou shalt 6. Oh but I am very vile before the Lord after all I do Ans. Yet Eph. 5. 25 26 27. He shall make thee amiable only receive him set thy heart on him alone Now do you think he bears a good will toward you can you deny it Shall not this overcome thee that the Lord of Glory should fall in love with thee and bear good will to thee a Leper and that canst do nothing for him and yet for all this Oh this will draw thee Psal. 36. 6 7. Oh how great is thy loving-kindness this makes a heart of steel to yield Ier. 31. 1 2 3. Oh this will cut you in Hell Oh hard hearts that despised such Grace 4. If the serious thoughts of this do not draw thee at least not so fully look up to the Lord to reveal himself unto thee to be thine For as no man can take Christ until God gives him so no man can say he is his untill the Lord shews him that he is his And as the creature cannot reâ—â—st but take when the Lord gives so it cannot but see the Lord when he reveals himself as indeed he is And look to see him to be yours by some Promise for there is a seeing Christ mine in great fulgor without the light of a Promise and Spirit in it Is Christ yours Yes I see it How by any word or promise No this is a dâ—lusion The other is by promise that opened in the Gospel Eph. 1. 13. 14. He saith not in whom after ye were sealed you believed but è contra And how believed by hearing the Gospel Hence Saints return to this Psalm 51. 8. Let me hear the voice 1 Pet. 2. 1 2 3. And this is that which hath knit the hearts of Saints to Christ for ever Oh thou hast the words of life For there is a voice of love to the Saints engraven in all mercies in all afflictions in all Gods leadings of them though it be in a Wilderness but Beloved only the Word can tell me the meaning of these words of love So there is love of Christ revealed according to a Promise not by it and love spoken in mercies but the Word interprets them and clears them to be no delusions I mean the Spirit there This is judged to be a good answer to Papists who shall be judge of controversies We answer that which shall be judge at the last Day must be judge now but so Rom. 2. 16. Iohn 12. 48. So whether doth Gods Spirit seal or the Devil delude It 's a great controversie if you have noâ— a word to see Gods love by but think you have a way to see it without this Word shall judge you Oh look therefore for the Lord by a word to do it and say Speak Lord and if by word look not for it without a work on your own heart Some Christians have rested with a work without Christ which is abominable but after a man is in Christ not to judge by the work is first not to judge from a word For though there is a word which may give a man deâ—endance on Christ without feeling any work nay when he feels none as absolute promises yet no word giving assurance but that which is made to some work He that believeth or is poor in spirit c. till that work is seen hath no assurance from that Promise Tell him God hath promised to pour clean water Ezek. 36. Yes for some not for me Secondly 't is not to judge by the Spirit for the Apostle makes the earnest of the Spâ—rit to be the Seal now earnest is part of the money bargained for the beginning of Heaven of the light and life of it He that sees not the Lord is his by that see no God his at all Oh therefore do not look for a Spirit without a word to reveal nor a word to reveal without seeing and feeling of some work first I thank the Lord I do but pitty those that think otherwise if a sheep of Christ Oh wander not Ob. But I have waited long for this Ans. True therefore more need to wait still it may be now 't is not far off Ob. Oh but it may be he will not if I knew that I could be quiet Answ. Down proud heart Oh take heed of that pride art ' noâ— worthy never to hear a voice from God Be silent then and humble and now hear what the Lord will say he speaks in a still voice Psalm 85. 8. do as they in that Psalm did Thou hast done thus and thus Oh hear us turn us and then â—ie still and listen Oh do thus else you make God a lyar if the word comes 1 Iohn 5. 10 11. and now when thou hast him Oh change him not First What dost want and where wilt go to find it but there any creatureâ— and all the excellencies of them are there and in time of trouble he will be instead of all and also blesse all Secondly Dost want Grace to honour a God it is in him the fulnesse of it Dost want God and his love thou hast him and now all his love his care his wisdom is thine Oh wonder at thy lot and portion and say Lord I have enough Thus much of the first Doctrine CHAP. X. Shewing that True Believers do with hope expect the Second Coming of Christ. SECT I. Now they go forth by Hope Of Him and his Coming Desire Of Him and his Coming THat the Church and People of God after they are truly Espoused to Christ and made in any measure ready for Christ they now are no more of this world but look out of it and verily expect the Second Coming and Glorious Appearing of Christ. 'T is true they look for his coming and company at the last period of their life but this they look upon but as their welcome in the way until the last Trump shall blow and that they shall meet the Lord in the clouds of the Aire 1 Thes. 4. 18. which is the last and chief time of his Coming they look out for The Five Wise Virgins did here verily look for him the Five Foolish seemingly did so too That look as it was before the first Coming of Christ all their thoughts and searchings of heart were after the day and time and glory of it 1 Pet. 1. 10 11. And the nearer His Coming was the more
ardently was he expected Hence such flocking to Iohns Ministry Hence Simeon waited long for the consolation of Israel So the Espoused and Beloved of the Lord looks out for his coming now He hath left them as Orphans in this world he hath divers of his Elect yet to bring home and enemies to put under his feet and then they know he will come and this day they look for As Christ expects it Heb. 10. 13. By the same Spirit they look for it This is that which Christ so oft presseth on his Disciples foreseeing the slumbers of the world to be ever watching for his second coming and hence these alone are accounted blessed Luke 12. 37 38. That let Christ come at any watch Oh blessed The duration of the world from the first to the second coming is but as it were a night divided into several watches the Saints are the watchmen of the world who you know look for day-light though it be long 't is but a night it will be morning All the rest are like birds at their chaffe And hence he tells them the reason of the uncertainty of his coming makes this the end of it They are Evangelical commands with which there goes a power Look through all the Primitive Church in the Golden Age they had all this stamp 1 Cor. 1. 7. Waiting 1 Thes. 1. 10. To wait for Christ from Heaven Nay Heb. 9. 28. He professeth those only may know the fruit of his first coming that now look for him SECT II. 1 BEcause they really foresee and see such a day 2 Pet. 3. 3 4. In the last days shall come Scoffers saying where is the promise of his coming all things are as they were and hence live in their lusts die in their own dung and never look for it But these foresee it really and hence look for it Men that live on land and love the smoak of their own chimneys never look out to other coasts and countreys or to a strange Land but Sea-men that are bound for a Voyage and have a Pilot with them that hath seen the coast that 's it they look for so men that live in this world and are well here look not after Christ not his coming but they that have a Pilot a Spirit to shew them this day this coast and are bound for another world they look out for this they see it two waies 1. By the eye of Faith in the promise 2 Pet. 3. 13. And this makes the soul see it when all things seem to be against it and hence expects it for that is the difference between Faith and hope Faith closeth with Christ and all the Glory of Christ in the promises as present hope hence steps forth and laies hold upon the performance it self as absent Faith entertains the promise as a faithful messenger and sees that his message is true Hope runs out of doors and leaves it with Faith and looks for the Lord himself Heb. 11. 1. 2. By the Light of Glory in the thing it self for Saints do not only see things in Letters and Syllables and words but see things as they are in themselves The wicked see the word sin and Christ and Heaven and in seeing see not but not the things themselves Now the Glorious coming of Christ being a thing to come yet to be done how do they see it but by report Yes they have the Spirit of Glory which Spirit shews them things to come John 16. 13. Which eye hath not seen That look as their Head Christ sees this day as it shall be and his apprehensions are not false but as he conceives of this day so shall it be so the Saints by the same Spirit see it before it comes and are not mistaken about it though it be very darkly yet sometimes when the Spirit of God is not overclouded they see it more evidently For this is the great plague of the wicked they see nothing as 't is and in Hell they see how they have been deceived So this is the happinesse of Saints that though they see things darkly yet they see things truly the Spirit creating glorious impressions on the â—ind of things as they are They know things that the eye sees not as they are That look as Abraham John 8. 56. saw Christs day and was glad though afar off so the Saints by the same Spirit Now why did Noah make his Ark and look for a Flood Because he saw it really Did not others No 't is said They knew not Mat. 24. 38 39. Never knew till the Floud came The Lord made it not known Noah did the other did not Hence the Saints cannot but look for it 2. Because they see nothing else in this world worth looking after no not for the present For if a man sees the day of the Lord yet hath some prey in his eye in this world and his game before him he will follow his hunting to catch his venison though he comes too late for the blessing But the Lord makes his people to see nothing in the world worth the hawking or catching 1. They see the Glory of another day another world and this puts out the Glory of this and hence makes them look for that and hence when Christ would comfort his Disciples he promiseth nothing here but tels them In my Fathers House are many Mansions I go to prepare a place and Ilâ— come to you again Iohn 14. 1 2 3. And hence they seeing this to be enough look for this 2. They see an end of all these things of all the Glory of them and that these summer swallows will take their wings and fly away in greatest extremities Hence they look to eternal things the Lord and his coming 2 Cor. 4. 18. We look not at temporal things 3. They find the Lord crossing them of what they look for in this world somtimes of outward comforts somtimes of the performance of spiritual promises And when God thus hedgeth their way with thorns then they think of their first Husband Look as it was with Abraham Heb. 11. 13. You know strangers when their way is uncomfortable ever and anon look for their home Abraham was heir of the world yet he sojourns as a stranger in it in Tents because he looks for a City v. 10. So here Saints the heirs of all creatures yet the Lord makes them strangers here and hence they look for somthing else The things God hath promised to his people are very great but not accomplished Why Because full accomplishment is left till the last day that hope may wait and that we may live by Faith God hath promised to take away all tears Oh welcome that day This world cannot do it and the Lord here will not 1 Cor. 15. 19. If our hope were only here we were 〈◊〉 misâ—râ—ble 3. Because they see and are sensible of their deliverance from wrath to come There hath been much wrath in the world seen but yet the great
Spirit like his hand to draw you But Oh do you not kick his bowels do you not pierce his hands and feet daily And when you have done no tears But he cometh and you that pierce him shall see him c. Consider of it therefore you that doubt of this you that think not of this and hence live and lie in your lusts and despise him Behold he cometh SECT IV. HEnce behold the happinesse of all them that be espoused to the Lord Jesus in that their hopes are laid up in another world at the day of the coming of the Lord Jesus 1 Cor. 15. 19. If we had hope only in this life we were of all men most miserable Because none so foolish or so sensible of misery as they but our hopes stretch to another life to the second coming of the Lord Jesus Christ. Suppose a man had all the Crowns of the world cast at his feet but at last to be dragged before the judgment-seat of Christ and there to stand quaking What should he be the better What though Saints have all the miseries in this world but at last with these eyes they shall see the Lord and stand triumphing before him and have a real sight and certain expectation of this What people in the world so great as these What do they wait and expect for Great things which may astonish the whole Creation 1. They look for him to change their vile bodies that this their Husband at the marriage day should take away these rags make them like unto his Glorious body brighter than the Sun so that burn them cut them to peices as some by the Indians have been Lord help they see Christ loves both and hence holds sword and soul in one hand and scabberd in another c. 2. They expect he should take away all their sins and make them like unto himself engrave on their souls perfectly his own Image that their enemies they feel now they look they shall never see them more 1 Iohn 3. 2. And as no evil like it no mercy like this and no evil to Saints like this that yet they should grieve the heart of such a Husband 3. They look he should take away all sorrows and tears from them for this the Lord promiseth and begins to execute now but it shall be perfected then Isa. 25. 8 9. And hence called the times of refreshing Acts 3. 19 20. 'T is true the Spouse and Church is now sorrowful to the very heart many times but there is a time coming that they shall never sorrow more 4. They look he should take away all shame from them For no people in the world loaden with more calumnies and reproaches by the wicked and by hypocrites and hard speeches from the Godly and they doubt whether they be Sons or no. Now then the whole world shall see they are Sons and shall stand amazed at them and shall not doubt of it nor themselves foâ— the Lord shall proclaim it and they shall hear these are my Jewels And this they look for 1 Iohn 3. 1 2. 5. They then look for recompence to all their labour of love to him and his Hence 1 Cor. 15. 58. Knowing your labour is not in vain in the Lord. Hence the Apostle oft defers men for that recompence till now The Lord shew mercy to the House of Onesephorus in that day 2 Tim. 1. 18. So that some Hereticks have thought souls sleep till then They may pray and no answer seek to do good and do none Oh but the Lord will recompence then abundantly 6. They look then to be ever with the Lord 1 Thes. 4. 17. Never to be parted from him never to live without him nay never to go away from under his wing out of his bleeding bosom of love and endlesse and unspeakable compassions any more And being with him to see his Glory and never see the depth of it and to have the Lord to serve them Luke 12. 37 38. and giving whatever they call for and all this when thousand thousands shall at this time be crying for a drop of water and cannot get it Now all this they look for and more too Which is 1. Certain For hope maketh not ashamed 2. Which fills their hearts with Glory and unspeakable Glory too for it makes it so clear and certain that they have it all already for though absent hope makes it as present Rom. 8. 24. He doth not say we shall be but we are saved by hope Faith takes hold on the beginning hope on the end Oh the heavy wrath of God upon a world of poor blind ignorant men that have no hope no hope of Christ no hope of Glory unlesse a flattering dead hope What a sad thing is it to think of a number of men that are buried in the world and never to awaken until they see Christ in the clouds of Heaven coming to be revenged on them Oh me-thinks I see them falling down before the Judgment-feaâ— and crying out Oh that we had known of this day Oh alas that I had hope but not such an hope but am now deceived Oh 't is otherwise with Saints they shall find what they hoped for and infinitely more What hurt can any do them Let all the world come against them their husband will come and will kick them under his feet Let them load them with reproaches fill their hearts with sorrows and their eyes with tears their Lords coming will comfort them Let Satan tempt and a Father hide his face behold the Lord cometh that shall deliver and redeem them Oh see their blessednesse and let it draw you to make up the match with Christ that never did it yet He hath bin wooing of you longing for you and you wooing of him again Lord take me What hinders you then from striking the match and concluding it To give thy self this day to him and take him only rejoyce in him only when nothing thou dost can be so pleasing to him And now you may look and believe what one day you shall to your comfort feel And account your selves most wretched creatures until the Lord be pleased to espouse you to himself SECT V. OR hence learn what to judge of those that never look for the coming and company of the Lord Jesus but 't is with them as it was with the Israelites when Moses was gone into the Mount and stayed there long the people made their Calf and went to their feasting and rejoycing So the Lord Jesus being gone for the Spirit of life and to prepare a place of Glory it being now long since they make Idols of their Jewels and of their own excellencies and of whatsoever is glorious in their eyes in this world Or as Christ compares the secure world as it was in the daies of Noah so shall it be or as in the daies of Lot when they never knew nor look't for it though told of it so 't is with
them Do you think these are espoused to Christ or made ready for Christ whose glorious appearing is never or seldom or the least thing in their thoughts and are far from seeing and setting it before their eyes Now because if you ask most men Do you look for such a time to see the world consumed and the Lord revealed and your Glory with him Every one will say yes because indeed they have a dead hope I shall therefore give discoveries of it 1. Those whose hearts prize though their heads do not and whose eyes are dazeled with the withering Glory of this world When men lie under not for a fit for Christ's Disciples wondred at the Beauty of the Temple a gâ—eat mistake of all things here and put that good in them which is not and that worth upon them which they ought not For he on whose eyes the Sun of Glory hath risen and looks for the Glory which shall be revealed looks upon a Dunghill world as strangers upon their Inne and as Travellers do on their Tents make a shift to rub it out there for a time but Oh home Oh that Glory that shall be revealed Heb. 11. 13. They were strangers because they looked for a City Nay they look upon these things as God and Christ judge of them for they have Christ's mind 1 Cor. 2. 15. Which stand for Cyphers in the Lords Book Nay they look upon the very miseries of this world for Christ greater treasures than the happinesse of it and hence chuse it and account their scars their Crown their shame their Glory their losses their gain their sorrows their joys as Heb. 11. 25 26. Moses chose to suffer and esteemed Christs reproach his Glory And why He had an eye to the recompence of reward and saw the God invisible And 2 Cor. 4. 17. It works an exceeding weight of Glory That look as 't is with a man that is born to great hopes of a Crown and Kingdom and therefore brought up not in the Countrey but in the Court let a poor man offer him his thatcht house and promise him if he will come and live with him and serve him in his patcht cloaths What will he say No be gone to your friends I am a greater man than you can make me so here A man that is born and begotten to a lively hope of a Crown now by the resurrection of Christ and brought up under the wings and care of Christ to the hopes of a better world offer never so much promise never so fair I am greater than all the world can make me I must not have if I love Christ and I cannot have if he loves me both and hence looks to honour then and peace and glory then Col. 3. 1 2 3. It s clear then thou lookest upon the things of the world as great things Oh to have such honour such an estate so many Cowes and Goats so much ground paled in so many ploughs lands and oxen fit to labour so much gain to come in every year and such parts gifts and duties to get me a name to live before the best men and to be good signs to comfort me of the favour of God This is a goodly thing the very hopes heat and warm the heart 1. If you do not find pangs in parting with a friend a bosom-blessing so dear you are not dead yet to it nor risen to a lively hope of better things 2. He that doth not prize the evils of the world more than the good in it his eyes are dazeled with it If the life of the world be not death to thee the comfort of the world sorrow to thee Oh they draw thy heart from God Hence called lying vanities Look as 't is with a King or Master that gives Talents to use they cast them by and fish for themselves they look not for the coming of their Masters So the Lord gives you his Ordinances and Word to use for him and you scramble for your selves to enrich and honour and comfort your selves you look not for the Lord. Factors that go far for wealth they will not bring home stones and rubbish which they know will not go in their own Countrey hence other things that are of more price he spends his time for So here What do you do You that eat the bread of carefulnesse sell your commodities dear and set your buyers on Tainter-hooks I look to be rich You that can speak well and have parts and professe fairly but go into your Closets God is neglected in your hearts your constant union to Christ dependance on Christ approving your selves to Christ is not maintained I would fain be honoured You are come far from your own Countrey Why did you depart thence To be free from trouble And now here what stay you for Oh for ease Will these Coynes go and be taken at the last day No you look not for that II. They that say they look for Christ but do not rejoyce abundantly in hope of this time Sometimes the hopes of Gods people begin to die and then comfortlesse but when their hopes are up and stirring and not wounded by some sin or sleeping there is a double joy that now they have 1. This alone comforts them and fils them Iohn 14. 1 2 3. So that they wonder at God though they have never so little here to have these blessings now and everlasting Glory endlesse compassions and mercy at that day Iohn 16. 22. 2. This joy is Glorious joy highest comfort Rom. 5. 3. We Glory in hope of the glory of God Disgraced but then honoured hated of men but then loved of Christ poor but then enriched miserable but then blessed empty but then filled fatherlesse friendlesse but then glorified Oh I tell you miseries thus considered are sweet Can it be otherwise Now you say you hope and look for this day Where is your comfort of it Where is your glory in it Acts 1. 11 12. Compared with Luke 24. 52. So thou wilt be in the Temple nay in the fields rejoycing and blessing the Lord that ever he should intend to set thee at his right hand at that great day of his coming No man but hath something to joy his heart Is it Corn and wine and Oyl and not the Light of Gods countenance at this day It s a sign they never look for it Do the world rejoyce in their hopes and not Saints III. They that content themselves with any measure of holinesse and Grace they look not for Christs coming and company For Saints that do look for him though they have not that Holinesse and Grace they would have yet they rest not satisfied with any measure 1 John 3. 3. He that hath this hope purifieth himself as he is pure Christ finds us not lovely but makes us lovely by putting on his own garments imprinting his own Image Hence Saints content not themselves with any dressings till made glorious and so fit
time be saplesse savourlesse things unto us Thirdly Because I have had strong fears lately of some unexpected trials among us and I should be glad if it might not be if the freedom from them might make us better else I say let them come But Fourthly Because 't is a rare thing among us to see such burning Lamps as look and long for Christs coming which when I consider though there be other causes yet one great one is this Oh the heart is gone away by violent lusts after these things here Oh therefore take heed of them And therefore consider 1. You shall have Christ and his fellowship if indeed you long for him Iohn 4. 10. That 's his love you are not so desirous but he is a thousand times more Thou maist desire these things and if God loves thee misse of them God will make thee poor when thou wouldst be rich base when thou wilt be honoured and when you would have honey he will give you stings and cause you have to thank the Lord too that he will not give you your portion here 2. If thâ—u hast them and dost desire them and God gives them and thou lettest Christ go thou hadst better a thousand times be without them Psal 78. 30 31. The meat was in their mouths and the wrath of God came upon them If the Lord gives thee Christ happy for ever if these things when thou dost so desire them oh wo for ever 3. The Fellowship of the Lord Jesus thou shalt never lose Death shall not part thee from that nothing shall rob thee of that but look after and long for these things they will perish and die away All flesh is grasse the Word of the Lord and the Lord himself much more endureth for ever 4. Why dost desire these things For some sweet in them Why is not all that in the presence of the Lord Jesus and enjoying him It pleaseth the Father that in him should all fulnesse dwell so that thou shalt drink as out of a pure Fountain all that is there If there be any sweetnesse here he gave it 't is much more eminently in himself Exod. 24. 11. They saw the God of Israel and eat and drank Had they meat up with them Oh no. But the sight of him was meat and drink and all unto them As therefore you desire Christs fellowship Oh long no more after these things here Hence see death is not to be feared but desired of all Saints It was an odd speech of a Heathen 'T is ill to desire death and worse to fear it he meant not because of any good in it but because we must die But death brings us into eternal Fellowship with the Lord Jesus It doth Saints more good than all Ordinances all afflictions wherein we complain we can get no good than all means It brings us into his Fellowship 1. Quickly as Christ was caught up so the Soul by Christ to himself 2. Immediatly for the next thing we shall see is Christ himself our Husband himself and then see the Kingdom and then wonder at the Lord. 3. Everlastingly never to part more Oh fear it not therefore Christ hath sweetned it to you SECT V. HEnce see a clear foundation and ground-work of longing for fellowship with the Lord Jesus in his Ordinances here This is that I shall exhort to For 1. You cannot shall not must not now go to him in Heaven nor enjoy fellowship with him nor meet him in the clouds though you do long for that day but in his Ordinances you may meet with him now And truly those whom we love and long for if we cannot go to their house or find them at home we are glad to meet with them abroad As with those who stand before Princes if we cannot be with them on the Throne or at Court we will desire to be with them in the Countrey Nay on the Dunghil Oh the Spirit of David Psal. 27. 4. One thiâ—g have I desired and that I will seek for though I never have it What is that David Is it to wear the Crown in Ierusalem Is it to have all thine enemies lick the dust of thy feet Is it to have thy Name spread and thine Honour great through all the Kingdomes of the world No but that I may dwell in the Courts of the Lords House all the daies of my life and that seeing I cannot shall not die presently and so go to see his Glory in Heaven therefore that I may see his Beauty here enjoy him here and that not for some years but all the daies of my life 2. Ought you not to long to tast and passe through the sorrows of death that you may be with him And are Christs Ordinances more bitter than death that you are loath to break through the difficulty of them that in them you may enjoy him The truth is so 't is with many a man that such is the strength of his hidden contempt of Christ and his love to his sloath that he had rather die than pray and be damned eternally than to follow the Lord in an Ordinance till he hath found him graciously How come Gods own people to lament this if there were not this 3. I remember a sweet speech of one with God That a Christian ought to prepare for a Sacrament as he would prepare to die for saith he there is but this difference when we die we then go to Christ in a Sacrament Christ comes to us What he said of a Sacrament I say of every Ordinance in every Ordinance Christ comes to us when we die we go to him Now ought you to long when you are absent from him to be with him and will you not care for him nor long to see him and enjoy him when he comes to you And so be worse than poor naked Indians Christ comes not to them no dews fall down on their Gilboahs no Manna at their Tent doors and hence they live without him and desire him not and when he comes to you do you see no beauty in him now why you should desire him Will you thus requiâ—e him for his love ah foolish children and â—â—wise 4. Truly Beloved you can have but little evidence you do desire the Lord Jesus company in Heaven at the last day that long not vehemently after him in his Ordinances now You have followed me in the regeneration saith Christ Mat. 19. 28. therefore you shall sit with me upon Thrones If Christs presence here a little of himself be burdensom What will it be in Heaven then Depart from me saith Christ I was in prison and you visited me not Shall you depart for not visiting an imprisoned persecuted sick sorrowful Christ in midst of miseries and shall not you depart for rot visiting a comforting Christ a teaching Christ an intreating embracing Christ in the midst of his Ordinances If the Lord tries you with water with a little of himself here and you care not
in their times therefore gird up your loyns and hope perfectly for Grace to be given you at the revelation of Christ Iesus Men that have preferment in their eye and are to come on by degrees to it never content themselves with any though they will not sleight what they have until they come to their highest You are born to great hopes sleight not what you have but look after more 2 Pet. 3. 18. Hence three sorts are to be greatly blamed For as 't is with sinful lusts so 't is with spiritual they are endlesse infinite and unsatiable if they want they are not satisfied if they have they are wheâ— on in their appetites after more Oh let it be so here 1. Some there be that are so far from thirsting after more of him that they have forsaken his fellowship and lie still content it should be so Time was while horrour was upon their Consciences trouble in their minds and heat of affection lasted that their prayers were many their tears abundant they could not take their rest in the night but pray they must they could not hear of a Sermon but through wet and dry to it and it may be the Lord drew them with the cords of a man and laid meat before them and sweetned their labours with great hopes to them but the Father not having drawn them with an invincible power and knit them by an indissolluble union to Christ they are now fallen off from Christ Iohn 6. 66. And if you observe it he looks not after them speaks not one word to them because content to be without him Would to God this were not the temper of Saints that know it was better with you once than now and God hedgeth your way with thorns and gives you no rest But Oh the grievous wracks of Professours One can see some Boards and Planks at low water but that 's all Ier. 2 13 14. The Lord will fetch you home if he loves you by weeping Crosse. 2. Some there are that fall not to forsake the Lord but like the door on the hinge and wheel on the pin hang and turn about where they did This Gods own people are very apt to do and hence the Apostle wisheth them to take heed of it from a dreadful Argument Heb. 6. 4 5 6 7. First Because the Lord at first conversion drawes his people sweeâ—ly drives them gently being weak and young Infants as yet keeps them in his armes that they may find a greater good in him than in the world But afterward he suffers Satan to tempt himself deserts them leads through a wildernesse of sinnes and miseries that they may know what is in their own hearts Hence now if they will have mercy they must fetch it fight for it and overcome now hence sloath is apt to prevail for a time as with the Disciples Secondly Because before they have Christ they feel a total want afterward but a partial hence apt to be ful self-confident in what they have their stomachs are staid by some bits hence the Lord is fain to withdraw the feeling of all that which they had before that they feeling how soon that vanisheth might hunger after more as the Disciples could have been content with Christs being upon earth with them then saith he the Spirit will not come hence away he goes that they might have more of him in the Spirit But this is too common with many Hypocrites 1. When men serve their turn of Christ. There is never a Hypocrite living but closeth with Christ for his own ends for he cannot work beyond his Principle Now when men have served their own turns out of another man away they go and keep that which they have An Hypocrite closeth with Christ as a man with a rich shop he will not be at cost to buy all the shop but so much as serves his turn Commonly men in horrour seek for so much of Christ as will ease them and hence professe and hence seek for so much of Christ as will credit them and hence their desires after Christ are soon satisfied Appetitus finis est infinitus 2. No Hypocrite though he closeth with Christ and for a time grow up in knowledge of and communion with Christ but he hath at that time hidden lusts and thorns that overgrow his growings and choakall at last and in conclusion mediates a League between Christ and his lusts and seeks to reconcile them together Christ saith out with every Lust and let more of my self come in no saith sin let me stay here remember what ease what honour I bring you I cannot leave you Now a man moderates I 'le keep my Lust because I love it but I 'le â—eep it as my burden that I may have Christ with it Christ calls to seek for more of him Lust saith no the work is hard and duties are difficult And 't is it may be to no purpose to seek you have other irons in the fire many worldly businesses Now here men moderate Do not say thou wilt seek no more after him nor indeed use means diligently for more of him be sure only you give him some desires to be better and this will serve the turn The Lord Jesus wooes many a soul whom he never matcheth himself one comes and wins the heart afterward and makes the match so here The lâ—sts of a mans heart grow sweeter than Christ and his Ordinances and hence there is no heart to seek after more of Christ when the Match is once made with the world and affections won 2 Tim. 4. 10. 3. Some seek for more of Christ but 't is of an idol christ not as manifesting himself in and by a Word for look as any act of obedience is an act of will-worship and imagery that we have not a particular command for or is not directly deducted from some rule in the Word so that act of Faith is an act of will-worship which sees and chuseth Christ as his own when he hath not a particular promise for it 'T is an imagination of Christ not Christ and you have more of your own imagination not more of the Lord Jesus 1 Pet. 1. 25. Monks had sublimeâ— contemplations of God Luther calls them such as looked upon a Deus Christus absolutus not beholding the beams of his love and glory in the word Oh therefore labour for more of such a Christ as the word holds forth And look as in Heaven First They are all one with him in fellowship the Father in him and he in them and they in him and so made perfect in one Secondly They have his fellowship only so do you long for more of his fellowship so as to be made more one with him and him with you so as he may be your strength and life and peace and for his fellowship only otherwise you may go without him at last Luke 13. 26 27. Have we not eat and drank in thy presence c.
The Jews before Christs coming had Christs presence then but a greater measure of it is given to the Church since his Resurrection and Glorification for it was reserved to honour Christ in his first coming But how many be there that see not the Lord Jesus so as they did under vails either get more or say Christ is not risen Iohn 14. 16. Christ promiseth to send his Disciples another comforter who was that the spirit of truth whom the world could not receive because it knew him not Why had the Disciples no spirit now yes he was in them but not that full measure with which though they were not as yet sealed yet they knew they had him and that Christ was theirs too So hast thou the Spirit of the Lord Jesus Oh begg for more of it not miraculous gifts for that is in vain but more of the special powerful presence and fulnesse of it for 't is this that the world cannot receive I have oft feared it's the great sin of this last age to comfort and settle christians in their weak beginnings as though there was no more of Gods Spirit to be poured down in times of the Gospel But consider First What came you into this wildernesse to see Reeds shaken with the wind No for more of the Lord Jesus and will you now forget the end for which you come it may be you never found lesse no but God is emptying of you that you might seek for more Herod a long time desired to see Jesus and then despised him Secondly You have here more means to have fellowship with the Lord and will you content your self with what you have had If you do what can you look for but that the Lord should take away Ordinances if they do you no more good and ease you of the burden of the Lord of Hosts or send sad and heâ—vy tryals It 's that I have oft thought of why are the wicked 〈◊〉 and Saints debâ—sed the worst are not bad enough to receive their plagues nor the best good enough to partake of blessings You have had soâ—e meâ—n do you soâ—e good here you have more that you may receive more good more liâ—e more of Christ Jesus if not then look for fire to purge you if you be Gold oâ— flames to devour you if you be but rottennesse and stubble But is this thus the Jews did long â—o Christ and when he caâ—e they cruciâ—ied him they loved the Prophets they 〈◊〉 have Prophets and their bâ—ood too to shy theâ—â— you love the Messengerâ— of Christ and you would have more of Christ c. they have them Lord but despise them they have them but condemn them they have them and though they will not cast them out of their place yet they will so weary theâ—r spirits and grieve thy Spirit in them that they will make theâ— glad to bury themselves and leave their places You shall have Propheâ—s and their Blood too and their tears and sorrows too But why do I coâ—plâ—in Let me perswade oh labour for more of Christ in his Servants in his Ordinances in his Providences in his Saints until at last thy desires break thy vessel and carry thee up to behold the Lord in Heaven If there were never saving work of Grace wrought but thou hast only rested in Duties without Christ now sell thy self out of all for him If there be any that the Lord hath setled there on his proâ—iâ—e which never can be shaken hold your stedfaâ—tness but yet still grow in Grace and in the knowledg of the Lord Jesus SECT VIII OH long to be with the Lord Jesus Before a man hâ—th Christ now his desires should be to have him when he hath Christ now his longings should be to be with him Do thus in this place especially in this Age. I have oft thought one great end of Gods bringing his own people into this place is to 〈◊〉 them to die and be with Christ. Men have heard of Christ and passed thâ—ugh the waves of death and stood many a week within six inches of Deâ—th to see Christ here well when you come here God visits you with troubles temptatâ—ons losses desertions fears for future times here it may be you see as some see an end of all perfection Church-builders Church-ordinances Church-professors c. or if they find the Lord 't is soon gone why all is that you might long to be at home The Lord when he called Abraham out of his own Country to his Friends he followed the Lord he knew not whither You live now out of your Fathers house and from all your Friends that long to see you nay are left among enemies and you know whither you are to go to God the Iudge of all and to an 〈◊〉 able compaâ—y of Angels and to the Spirits of just men made perfect Look but upon the men of this world they long for things here though but teâ—poral though they have no Christ. Oh long for this though thou 〈◊〉 no world When Christ would needs go to Ierusalem Iohn 11. 16. saith Thomas Let us go and die with him and shall not we go to live with him Did Moses forsake Egypts honours treasures and embraced the reproach of Christ as far better Oh if God should seâ— thee up in a Throne Oh depart from it to enjoy the glory of Christ himself in Glory Gâ—ant Death he dreadful yet when Soldiers see their Captain upon the walls among the enemies they will presse hard after to follow though they die in the breaâ—h To part with sin is bitter or to part with Christ but to part with the body for a â—ime and cast off the clothes this will be â—ound to be exceeding sweet Friends that send to us and provide for us in a desart place we 〈◊〉 to see them Now who bath clothed thee comforted pardoned revived found thee kepâ— thee that nothing hath hurt thee nay that thy sins have humbled thee and done thee good Oh ' â—s Christ Wilt not say who and where is he 〈◊〉 doth all this Oh consider how glad the Lord Jesus will be of thoe though the world and thâ—â— art weary of thy self Zeph. 3. 17. Luke 10. 21. I thank thee O 〈◊〉 so will the Lord say then Labour for assurance that Christ is thine else you will fear Death and 〈…〉 follows it and such an assurance as doth not only chase away 〈…〉 but fears at least in the power of them for there is many a 〈…〉 find the Proposition true in the word He that câ—mes to 〈…〉 the Spiâ—it clears Gods work and his own experience and saith 〈…〉 Christ now when he comes to make the conclusion though â—e 〈◊〉 not sin against clear light and evidence of the Spirit and conclude yet I 〈…〉 yet he dares not nor â—annot for a time conclude fully why because of some fears what if I should be mistaken and when I die all prove naughâ— and
while this feâ—â— lasts you will not long till needs must to be with 〈…〉 you fear or suspect Christ as an enemy you will not hearâ—â—ly love 〈…〉 long to be with him therefore get these fears removed How may this be â—om 8. 15 16. By the Spirit of Adoption only for though I do not exclude the work of sanctified reason from the witnesse of the Spirit yet this I say that all the men in the world nor all the wisdom and reason of man can never chase away all fears scatter all mists till the Spirit it self saith peace and be still and puts its hand and seal to the Evidence till the Spirit not by an audible but powerâ—â— voice shews and â—erswades Acts 12. 13 14 15 16. They had been praying for Pâ—ter Peter knocks the Damsel saith Peter is there now see their unbelief after such a mighty Spirit of Prayer 'T is his Angel say they and could not be perswaded till he came in and shewed himself So the soul is praying a mans own Spirit goes out and sees there is more unbelief and fear say no ' â—is a delusion well the Spirit still knocks and the soul opens and then he comes in and the soul is astonished And that you may have it 1. See there he no guilt upon thy conscience no reservation love liking to some lost Heb. 10. 22. For these fears are commonly the fruit of guilt which is not washed away but by the blood of sprinkling 2. Pray for the Sâ—irit Psalm 8 5. from 4. to 9. say they 1. Tâ—â—n us from siâ— 2. Turn from thy â—rath when the Father is angry then no good word 3. The end That our hearts may rejoyce â—â— thee 4. Sâ—ew us mercy 5. Then they come to listen after it for many times a Friend speaks not because he hath us not alone 3. Moâ—â—n heavily for want of it Psal. 51. 8 and so look for it in a word Labour to partake of the fellowship of Christs Resurrection else no desires can be raised up Col. 3 1. 2. Quest. What is that Ans. Look as we then have fellowship with Christ and with the Churâ—h in miseries when we from the serious apprehension of their sorrows condole and 〈◊〉 with them so with Christ in Glory when from serious deep apprehensions of his Glory we reign with him we are risen with him for let a man be assured Christ is not his if he knows not what the worth and glory of his fellowship is a man will then never long to be with him Oh therefore labour to compâ—ehend this glory of the Lord Jesus and that by the spiâ—it of Revelation Ephes. 1. 17. 18. The word reveals the Glory of Saints that there is a kingdom that they shall be Perfect in one that they shall have that Glory the Father hath given to Christ Iohn 17. 22. Oh get the Spirit to shew thee the thing what this means what this is else somthing in the world will make you look back There are false Spies that vilifie Gods Kingdom to his Saints Oh say 't is a good God and countrey and Christ and Mercy and love let me go up and possesse it Oâ— get the Lord to give thee but one glimpse of this Thus much of the first verse CHAP. XII Shewing that there are Hypocrites in the best and purest Churches V. 2. And five of them were wise and five were foolish SECT I. FRom this Second verse to the Fifth there is set down the difference appearing between the Virgins wherein the Lord the searcher of hearts makes an open discovery of the particular estates of these Virgins for all the best Churches especially to take notice of to the second coming of the Lord Jesus This difference is set down 1. Generally in this second verse 2. Particularly in the 3 d and 4 th verses I. Generally in this verse 1. That some of them were sincere and wise-hearted to the number of five 2. Others of them were foolish and false-hearted to the number of five more So that the summe is this one half of them were indeed Virgins another half were in appearance Virgins the one part were Virgins in the sight of God who saith they are wise the other were so in the judgment of man and hence called foolish ones In this general description therefore of them we may note First Their description from the number of each sort viz. five Secondly From their different qualities or qualifications holy wisdom or prudence in the one sinful folly in the other He doth not say five were holy and five prophane five were friends to the Bridegroom five were â—ersecutors of him but five were wise and five were foolish Why the Virgins are described by the number of ten Ispake before either because it was a perfect number and so signifies the estate of all Virgin-Churches or because it was the custom not to exceed the number of Ten to honour them at their Marriage Now why five of them were wise and five foolish as though the one half of them only were sincere the other false this seems to carry the face of Truth but I am fearful to rack torment Parables wherein I chiefly look unto the scope and that is this that not one or two but a great part of them were sincere and a great part of them false And hence the Observations out of these words are these omitting all the rest 1. That when the Churches of Christ Iesus prove Virgin-Churches and are most pure yet even then there will be some secret Hypocrites that shall mingle themselves with them Or There will be a number of Hypocrites mingling themselves with the purest Churches 2. That when the Churches are Virgin-Churches the Hypocrites in those times will be Evangelical Or The secret Hypocrites of pure Churches are Evangelical 3. That there are certain special saving qualifications of heart whereby ariseth a great internal difference between sincere-hearted Virgins and the closest Hypocrites 4. That the Spring or one main principle of Evangelical sincerity or hypocrisie it lies in the understanding or mind of man SECT II. THat there is and will be a mixture of close Hypocrites with the wise-hearted Virgins in the purest Churches This I might manifest out of several Scriptures from several times Look but upon Iosias time where there was as great a reformation as under any King before him 2 King 23. 25. Yet Ier. 3. 10. 4. 3 4. Look on the Apostles time and what apostacy afterward The Apostle complained of it Every one seeks their own Phil. 2. 21. Many walk c. Phil. 3. 18 19. Whom he could not think on without tears The mystery of iniquity began to work even then Christ manifests this by divers Parables Mat. 22. 14. Many are called and so called as to come in and so sit and not to be known till the Lord looks on them And here the wise-hearted could not discern and keep out
no prophane ones among us to overthrow the kingdom of hypocrisie as well as of civility and prophanenesse 3. You will save the Lord a purging and cleansing time for when Christ purgeth not with the Holy Ghost in his Saints and Ordinances he will with fire Here I might give rules for discerning mens spirits as 〈◊〉 Mark their speech for by thy words thou shalt be justified and many times one word will give a light to see all as in Simon Magus as with men in a labyrinth found out by one thread Secondly Mark them that you see not grapling with Sin and Temptation for if we see them without that they are not yet tryed therefore observe them here here is their trial when time of Temptation comes Thirdly Get thy self to stand at a distance from sinful men from all the world We know we are of God 1 Iohn 5. 19. As men that are in the water look only to themselves but standing safe on shore they see others drowning I speak this because I fear the Churches are so busie about their own things that their 〈◊〉 not kept if they see no grosse sin then all is well Hence be not offended if you see great Cedars fall stars fall from Heaven great Professors die and decay 1. Do not think they be all such 2. Do not think the Elect shall fall Truly some are such that when they fall one would think a man â—ruly sanctified might fall away as the Arminians think 1 Iohn â— 19. They were not of us I speak this because the Lord is shaking and I look for great Apostacies towards for God is trying all his Friends through all the chrisâ—ian world in Germany what profession was there who would have tâ—ought it The Lord who delights to manifest that oâ—enly which was hid secretly sends a sword and they fall others in other places receive the Word with joy the Lord sends Persecution and fearing men more than the filth of sin and anger of Christ they fall others stand iâ— ouâ— there and suffer and venture hither and Isacâ—ar-like see rest is good and crouch under their burdens and so they fall Others have had sweetnesse in Ordinances the Lord departs and so they fall Others have corrupt hearts and received the truth in the form not in love and stood in deferce of the truth not love of the truth the Lord lets â—rrour loose and they fall Well never be offended at this I am not because I never knew man fall but he loved some lust and was never broken from sin and although this is not seen when they do fall it offends not me Oh therefore search your own hearts when Christ said to the Disciples one shall betray me Lord is it â— say they so when not one but many Lord is it I Oh many a christian lies fast asleep never comes to a thorow search a strict waâ—ch Do but consider this 1. That in Churches nay purest Churches many may lye hid nor discerned 2. Thou maist be one 3. If thou beest that of all men living none shall so deeply sink in Hell 4. That all Ordinances shall tend to this end and all thy joyes all thy afflictions and therefore Oh search befoâ—e the Lord search and say Lord as no mans punishments and plagues can be like 〈◊〉 nor sins if I â—erish so if pardoned loved never any shall have such cause to blesse theeâ— and therefore take not up with weak and groundlesse hopes but love that hand that smites and wounds thee for this discovery is to awaken thee but you have so much businesse you will not cannot c. Consider what a fearful thing 't is to be 〈◊〉 up as for a gazing-stock to Saints so an everlasting terror to the damned themselves CHAP. XIII Containing a Discovery of Gospel-Hypocrites SECT I. THat the most hidden hypocrites of the purest Churches under the Gospel are Evangelical or Gospel Hypocrites For these that were foolish were not such as in appearance rested in the Law or in a Covenant of Works but they had escaped those intanglements and now were Virgins that plead their interest in and their communion and fellowship and love-knot with Christ they had now their Lamps ready and made much preparation for him and they did wait for him and verily looked to have eternal fellowship with him their Beloved infomuch that they took their flight so high towards Heaven and Christ that they passed for a time the discerning of the wise for you must know that where the Gospel comes there are two sorts of enemies against it 1. Open and those are your Justiciaties that seeking to establish their own righteousnesse and being puâ—â—ed up with it can with pretended good consciences in doing God service oppose the righteousnesse of God 2. Secret and subtil enemies yet seeming Friends and these are your carnal Gospellers that cry down all their own righteousnesse and cry up Christ and see nothing in themselves as there is good cause so to think and look for all from Christ and yet these when the Lord comes to search are found false and these are the worms that grow in this wood in this building in these Churches Thus it was in Christs time the Church of the Jews had left their grosse idolatries yet this was their stumbling-stone they sought to establish their own righteousnesse and hence he came to his own and his own received him not and hence were cut off for this their unbelief but others divers sorts of them did receive him beleeved in him Iohn 2. 23. Many took hold on Christ and he took no hold on them wondred at him and entertained him when others did reject him as Capernaum did yet under his woe And these are the spots of Evangelical purity wenns in the best bodies of the best constituted Churches Look but upon Christs own Family Iohn 6. 69 70. The Disciples professed when others departed Lord to whom should we go thou hast words of life yet saith he I have chosen you indeed to be for me but one is a devil viz. Iudas the Deacon stood not on his own righteousnesse but was for Christ and followed him and yet in this Evangelical Angel without is a Devil within because he still harboured his lusts within This the Apostle Paul fore-saw Acts 20. 29 30. Some Wolves without should come and also some cankers within should fret that should draw many Disciples after them in a Church bought by Christs own blood speaking perverse things pretending to draw Disciples after Christ but 't is indeed after themselves and Paul laments this Many walk i. e. professe Christ and his Crosse yet enemies to it Phil. 3. 19. This Christ foretels Luke 13. 25 26. Many seek many knock and at last cry Lord Lord open and in their life-time they pleaded communion with Christ yet Depart ye workers of iniquity Iude 4. Certain â—en are crept in turning Grace into Lasciviousnesse for that is the very form of an
a sweet speech of Christ Thy Faith hath saved thee Oh heavy when it shall be said thy Faith hath damned thee that which I thought to be the way of life is the way of death truly so it will if you do not fetch it out of Heaven II. Those that do believe but they fail in the object i. e. they close with Christ but they know not who he is that as the Woman of Samaria that had some lookings to the Messiah she did worship whom she knew not so men beleeve in one whom they know not only have heard the fame of For there are two things in the Gospel 1. The outward words and letters 2. The things contained in those words Hence there is a double knowledg of Christ. 1. A fantacy knowledg as a man that hears of any thing absent presently fancies the thing in his head 2. There is an intuitive know 〈◊〉 hereby the soul doth not only see words and fancies but beholds the things themselves Hence it comes to passe that many a man hearing the Fame and receiving the fancy of Christ beleeves in him but not seeing him indeed as he is therein he beleeves in one whom he knows not and hence the Lord Jesus may be a hid thing to many a man and the Gospel a sealed Book though he lives and remains in the very light of the Sun and that all his daies Hence Christ laments Ierusalem Oh that thou hadst known but now hid hid and yet Christ Preacht Yes Deut. 29. 4. You have heard and seen and yet the Lord hath not given a heart to see to this day So 't is with many a soul you have heard with your ears the great things of the Kingdom of God yet the Lord hath not given you eyes to see you have seen deliverances on Sea yet the Lord hath not given you hearts to understand and if so all your Faith is naught and profession and affection vile and estates miserable 2 Cor. 3. 18. All we with open face c. But many see it not so I confesse some may see more darkly and be mourning under it yeâ— he that doth not in part he to whom it is hid 2 Cor. 4. 3 4. is one of them that be lost whose eyes Satan hath blinded Iohn 6. 45. He that hath heard and learn'd of the Father Many hear but never learn of the Father hence never come truly unto Christ 't is in this case as 't is with a Traytor he comes to the King for his life and prayes for his Sons sake the King sends for him and saith here is one that beggs for your sake do you know him For my sake I wonder on what acquaintance he is a stranger to me and therefore I regard him not So here III. Those that have some kind of sight of the Object and see Christ but there is a wound in the subject because their Faith ariseth and springs out of an ill soyl it 's in such a party that never was yet throughly rent from his sin and here is the great wound of the most cunning Hypocrites living for there are two things in him 1. A carnal heart which cannot be satisfied with a spiritual good with Christ hence he must have his Lust. 2. A convinced conscience which cannot be quieted without Christ and mercy hence men close with Christ and their Lusts too Look as it was with the stony ground and thorny soyl they beleeved but had a stone at bottom but 〈◊〉 of bitterness c. These men can sometime plead acquaintance with Christ Luke 13. 26 27. yet workers of iniquity 2 Pet. 2. 19 20. Some had escaped the pollution of the world that you may do but a swinish nature lasts that they never selt or grew not in the feeling of it and loosening from it as with Apricock-trees rooted in the earth but leaning on the walâ— so they on Christ. Oh consider of this let a man be cast down as low as Hell by sorrow and lye under your chains quaking in apprehension of terrour to come let a man then be raised up to Heaven in joy not able to live let a man reform and shine like an earthly Angel yet if not rent from Lust that either you did never see it or if so you have not followed the Lord to remove it but proud dogged wordly sluggish still false in your dealings cunning in your tradings Devils in your Families Images in your Churches you are objects of pitty now and shall be of terror at the great day for where sin remains in power it will bring Faith and Christ and joy into bondage and service of it self IV. Those that beleeve yet fail of saving Faith in regard of the very act of beleeving and closing with Christ viz. they close with Christ but 't is without a high esteem of him or love to him they have some but right Grace consists in a kind of summity or excellency else 't is not right 1 Pet. 2. 5. To you that beleeve he is precious and hence it comes to passe 1. That some never come to find or enjâ—â—â—hrist because they will not come off to the price of him to sell themselves 〈…〉 for him 2. Some sell him away again in time of Temptation like Esau that sold his Birth-right and never make any thing of it because the Bond is not strong enough down they fall from him 3. Hence comes all a mans uneven carriage 4. Hence comes sometimes the unpardonable sin Heb. 10. 29. Many a man laies claim to Christ and his Blood and righteousnesse that never knew the worth of it and this is Christs complaint me thinks in Heaven and of Saints on earth He comes unto his own and his own esteem him not his own love him not his own receive him not him that is the glory of Heaven the beauty of the Father the delight of Saints the wonderment of Angels he I say is not esteemed by many a man that in his judgement esteems him and in his heart doth despise him There are two parts of this esteem 1. To esteem him only Iohn 5. 44. 2. Him ever and alway Psalm 73. 26. Thou art my portion for ever Many say they esteem Christ but to be ever loving him ever looking on him this is not their frame Oh think of this fail here of your valuing of him and you fail every where V. Those that beleeve but they fail in their end and these may for a while in a hoâ— fit prize Water prize Christ and mercy above all things in the world but their end is naught so that men here may ask and never have because of their Lusts As a man that lies on his death-bed or in a Sea-storm in fear of Hell he may now prize and take hold on Christ to save him A man lies upon the Bed of horror of heart he may prize Christ to comfort him and getting a conceit of it be wrapt up almost in
2 3. Who is able to bear his coming because he comes to purifie c. Yet still the Spirit barely considered in â—â— self puts no difference unlesse it be in respect of the work it self Oh therefore look to it do not say I have now the Spirit and Christ. But what doth Christ work there Iohn 15. 1 2. There are but two sorts of Branches there fruitless and fruitful the difference is in the very fruits of them c. Oh then terrour to them that content themselves with common works and so think their estates good You have been terrified confessed and repented Iudas did so You have reformed many things and take delight to draw â—igh to God in Ordinances those Hypocrites did so in Isa. 58. You have seen nothing in your selves the Devils do so You have had great ravishments and seen the Glory of Heaven of Saints Balâ—â—â— did so You have beheld and seen the Lord Jesus as if present on earth Many saw him heard him and were lifted up to Heaven by him and shall see him at last in Glory indeed Oh but my desires are good â— Many shall seek and not enter Oh therefore consider of your estate and tremble and set before thee all the mercy the Lord embraceth his people with and say Oh that mercy for me and follow him till he hath done it SECT IV. HEnce it may appear that the trâ—e Believer may know the blessednesse of his estate by the â—eculiarnesse of a work within him For if indeed there should be no difference between those Graces that be in Hypocrites and in Saints if no difference between Love and Faith and desire in one and that which is in another then none could know the blessednesse of their estates by any work but seeing that the Lord hath made a vast and a known difference so that God knows it and themselves know it as hath been proved and all the world might know it but that they want eyes to see mens hearts and they shall know it at the last day to their eternal anguish when the hidden things of darknesse and the secrets of all hearts shall be opened then it must needs follow from the knowledge of such a work a man may conclude his blessed and safe estate By work I mean no Popish good work nor consider a work without a peculiar word of promise made the eunto If we should ask a woman married to another Husband how she knows such a one is her husband she would manifest it by those peculiar acts or works or manifestations of a husband to her She hath known he hath forsaken great offers and come to her Her heart that was most opposite was at last overcome to forsake all then they entred into a peculiar bond of covenant so that they cannot part and though they do depart yet they stay not long So here If you should have asked the Israelites how they did know they should be saved from the destroying Angel Why the Lord hath promised to save us You that do what That sprinkle the door-posts with the Blood So the destroying Angel of Gods presence shall destroy millions of people and that in the night-time when they least suspect it Notwithstanding all deliverances miracles plagues and repentances Shall you be preserved Yes the Lord hath promised it and reveal'd it To whom To them that have their door-posts sprinkled with Christ's Blood apprehended by the work of Faith Rom 3. 24 25. Heb. 10. 22. If one should have asked the Lord Jesus himself whom he loveth he would Iohn to answer his sheep for for them he layes down his life be they feeble or strong If one should ask further who are his sheep he would describe them by several properties as he hath done Iohn 10. Such as know me as hear me only as follow me So if you ask a believer that question How do you know you are loved Is it good to answer with Christ I am his sleep for whom he hath laid down his life when I was lost an went astray But how do you know that Is he now to answâ—â— like Christ by these properties wrought in me or no If you say No because all these an hypocrite may have then the Lord Jesus hath done very weakly in describing his own sheep by such properties to be his which discover them no more than so It s true an hypocrite hath somthing like all these but not these indeed If you say yes then a man may know his blessed estate by these The promise is Prov. 8. 17. I love them that love me But how do you know you love the Lord There is the question If Satan and blind carnal reason ask this question you will be filled with accusations and never satisfie them for he that accused Iob to Gods face will much more to their own faces accuse Saints of hypocrisie If uncharitable men that never had the love of Christ abiding in their hearts you will never satisfie them but if the Lord ask the question in his Word hold there and the work is so clear that though there hath been much decay yet after recovery the soul dares eye the Sun and say Lord thou knowest all things thou knowest that I love thee Iohn 21. 17. Hence by this work you may come to know your safe estate 1. A man may know his blessed estate in respect of time past by a work i. e. with a word or promise made to it and the Spirit revealing of it viz. the everlasting thoughts and election of God toward him Rom. 8. 28. Them that love God who are called according to his purpose notwithstanding all their miseries and sins yet love him and so called according to his purpose for so the Apostle raiseth up his thoughts I know the world is full of want of love and think it easie so to do and like the Devil are very kind to the Lord as they think while the Lord pleâ—seth them who yet when the time of patience is out shall be eternal blasphemers of him But there is such love whereby Saints may raise up their hearts thus to see Gods love 1 Thes. 1. 4 5. Knowing your Election of God How so Immediatly Some Divines think Angels see it not so and that its peculiar to God so to do But mediatly for our word came in power and in much assurance to make you enlarged for God to turn you from Idols unto God and to wait for Christ in Heaven seeing him here but as in a Glasse And by the same Spirit Paul saw it by the same Spirit they might much more see it and so the Elect may see it And â—f experience may be added to the Truth How many of Gods people dayly knowing their work of vocation and glory ascend from these lower stairs of the Lords Ladder to the highest of Election and there are swallowed up with eternal wonderment filling their hearts with that joy and peace that the weak Tabernacle
do seek consolation from the Spirit you cannot avoid the condemnation of the Word You say the Spirit hath spoken peace to you But do you love Christ I look not to that but to the Spirit Why the Word saith He that loves not him let him be Anathema So Is the League between your sins and your souls broken Ans. I look not to that Why Iohn saith He that committeth sin is of the Devil 1 Iohn 3. 8 9. Are you new creatures I look not to that Why the Word faith Unlesse you be born again you cannot enter into the Kingdom of God And the Lord knows but on your death-beds thus Satan may assault you and then will the Lord say nay look to your self The Word shall be Bâ—lshazzars terrour Consider Psal. 32. 1 2. 4. Look to it else you shall be deprived of further manifestation and communion with the Lord Jesus The Lord reveals not all of himself at once the day dawns before the Sun riseth and there is a further manifestation of the Lord in this life to his people not for but when they indeed maintain such works before him John 14. 21. I will manifest myself unto him How Oh saith Christ I le come and sup with him Never think the Lord will dishonour himself so far as to come into a filthy heart Sin doth and will grieve Gods Spirit that he will only accuse not speak peace to you till all is mended 5. Else you may fall everlastingly away as those Heb. 10. 29. They had received the knowledge of the Truth and were sanctified but their wills and hearts never changed Oh take heed there be not left only a fearful looking for of vengeance You stand on the brim of destruction every moment that do it not For 't is plain hypocrisie not to bring works to the light 't is not ceasing to go on in a covenant of works Iohn 3. 20. And if the Lord doâ—h love you and you will not take the counsel of the Word the fire of the Lord shall try you And when that comes and Conscience shall ask wherefore comes all this great evil upon me when your miseries shall be great Oh it shall be said this was because I loved not the Lord I forsook the Lord c. Oh therefore look to the Lord now to cleanse you Zac. 13. 9. ' Tâ—s true there is a difference but is it possible to know it seeing that a false heart may go so far especially to know it in it self 'T is true 't is difficult for men Ministers or Angels to reveal it yet 't is easie for the Lord Jesus to reveal it and this he doth do This light discovers hidden things as they are his Spirit leads into all Truth And this is a peculiar priviledge and honour as for God to know so they partaking of the Divine Nature for them to know their own hearts Ier. 17. 9 10. And although it be an easie thing for hypocrites that never knew what Grace meant to be mistaken yet after the Lord hath made it known to the elect 't is no easie matter to deceive them As 't is with Apothecaries that know when they meet with counterfeit drugs or Jewellers that know the difference between Bristow-Stones and Pearls As the blind man saith whereas I was blind now I see so I was dead now behold I live Old things are passed away all things are become new 1 Pet. 2. 9. They are called out of darknesse into marvellous light If they could not know a difference why would the Lord command them to add one Grace to another and grow in Grace May they not well reply Alas Lord I know not Trash from Treasure I know nothing thou hast commanded me to do but hypocrites may have and do I say therefore the work may be seen in it self and that by a three fold light I. The light of the Word which is a Divine Revelation of or concerning God and man and of man not only as fallen in Adam which discovers all his sins their nature their end c. but as risen again and recovered in Christ the birth being breeding of the new creature It discovers all hypocrisie of the heart so that they shall be forced to say the Lord hath found me out and Saints shall say the Lord hath done me good As if the question be Whom doth the Lord Jesus love You need not go to Heaven for it the Word is nigh thee Those that love Christ Who are those Those that keep his Commandements c. So that the Word is a light to discover Truth from falshood the work of Grace from the work of hypocrisie and by this light Saints may and do know what the work is And it argues dreadful unbelief and Hypocrisie not to do thus Iohn 3. 19 20 21. And this all the Saints are commanded to do 2 Pet. 1. 19. We sealed with the Spirit have a sure word of prophesie c. Which is a light in a dark place both to reveal Gods heart and our hearts unto us hence it makes us wise to salvation II. The Light of the Spirit going with the Word reveals the work without which the work cannot be seen no more than a Book written in the fairest hand or print can be seen without light to see it by And hence Gods people cannot presently read what the Lord hath written c. 1 Iohn 3. 24. That look as 't is with Scriptures Papists say they are obscure and how do we know them We answer there are Divine Characters of Majesty and Glory stampt upon them whereby we by the same Spirit that writ them see them and are perswaded of them so here Or as t is in the work of Creation How can any see God in it We say in the very workmanship appears his Power and Eternity Wisdom Goodnesse c. Now although Atheists cannot see these yet others do and can So in the workmanship of the Elect 't is so It s the Glasse of Gods peculiar mercy and love now they that never had it know it noâ— but the Saints do by the Spirit especially Thus far we grant the Spirits Testimony that it must reveal it III. The Light of experience and sense For Saints have an experimentall knowledge of the work of Grace by vertue of which they come to know it as certainly as we dispute against the Papists as by feeling heat we know fire is hot by tasting honey we know 't is sweet Now this is diversly apparent to experience 1. By meditation of the work in comparing it with the Rule for no dead creature can perform one spiritual living act of life no not a good thought though they may think of good things Now the Lord hath given to his people a most exact Rule of life hence by meditation they may see how far it agrees or disagrees with the Rule and judge of a living act by it and so of the God and Lord of life to be
there Hence try your selves know you not Christ is in you c. And hence I never knew yet a thinking Christian deceived and hence I fear all that make not this their trade will be to seek and so to begin again Oh the Lord teacheth his people hidden mysteries by this 2. By the operation and working of it for Grace may be in the heart and yet lying asleep and raked up under the ashes not seen not felt but in the operation of it it may which is peculiar as the form is For how do we know we love or delight in any creature By the operation of love and delight How did Christ manifest to the Pharisees that they were of their Father the Devil Why his lusts they would do So how can any tell he knows the Lord or loves the Lord or beleeves in the Lord The operation discovers it Iames 2. 22. And hence Gal. 5. 6. Faith which works by Love And though hypocrites act like them yet there is a peculiar vertue in the one that is not in the other 3. By their temptations and trials Deut. 8. 2. The Lord hath led thee forty years to prove thee and shew thee what was in thy heart Rom. 5. 4 5. Tribulation breeds experience and that hope or expectation of that which shall never make us ashamed I le name no more But look as we said to them that cried out against Prayer without a Book we answer Hath a man dwelt in his own heart so many years and not known his wants to make him pray nor the Lords work of mercy to make him blesse so here 2. But if a man looks to his work this will interrupt and break his peace 1. It may and doth break and interrupt a false peace as many say yet they trust in the Lords mercy Oh 't is a presumptuous peace 2. Neglect of this yields most unpeaceablenesse even in them that are sincere You have peace and then break out into pride and passion again then question all The Spirit will sigh not sing in that bosom Psal. 32. 1 2 3. Iudg. 16. 20. Neither can you avoid the condemnation of the Word though you maintain consolation from the Spirit nor suspition of hypocrisie 3. This is the way to peace 2 Pet. 1 7 8 9. Mat. 11. 29 30. Christs yoke is easie and yields peace in life and after life too Rev. 14. 13. Their works follow them So that hereby comes double peace and rest 1. From horrour 2. From sin which is wonderful great 3. But I look to Christ I look to no work If I have him I have all True First look to have him to be comprehended by him that so you may comprehend him But because you look for all in him will you look for nothing from him Will you have Christ fit in Heaven and not look that he subdue your lusts by the work of his Grace and so sway in your hearts You despise his Kingdom then Do you seek for pardon in the Blood of Christ and never look for the vertue and end of that Blood to wash you make you without spot c. You despise his Priesthood and Blood then Do you look for Christ to do work for you and you not to do Christs work and bring forth fruit to him You despise his Honour then Iohn 15. 8. If I were to discover a Hypocrite or a false heart this I would say It is the that shall set up Christ but loath his work To have Christ is sweet as Capernaum to follow Christ is heavy Iohn 14. 21 23. 4. But if I have the witnesse of the Spirit what need I have any other difference 1. The witnesse of the Spirit makes not the first difference For first a man is a Believer and in Christ and justified called sanctified before the Spirit doth witnesse it else the Spirit should witnesse to an untruth and a lie For unbelievers are under wrath 2. If the Spirit doth not witnesse this peculiar work to be in you and clear it to you tell me how you can escape the anguish of Conscience and the terrours of Hell in your hearts unlesse Conscience be seared and blinded When the Lord shall set Conscience to ask and say I chuse none but whom I call I call none but whom I justifie I justifie none but whom I sanctifie and that not with a common but a peculiar work Is it so with you If it be dark or doubtful can you but think all your joyes have been dreams and your witnesse delusions Therefore look unto this 5. But if I should do this I should look to find some cleannesse in my self whereas I am to see nothing but ungodlinesse Goats are clean creatures 1. When you stand before Christs judgment-seat to receive pardon you are here to look upon all as unclean and your selves ungodly 2. When you come to look upon your Sanctification you are to see it as 't is mixt with sin and corruption and so cause of being abased as low as Hell for what is done yet that cleannesse and truth there is you must see too Rom. 7. He felt a Law warring against the Law of his mind yet he felt another Law too which he made an evidence of his being in Christ Rom. 8. 1. Giving all the Glory of it to Christ. Not I but Christ. And yet Paul was no Goat It s one thing to see Grace in my self another thing to look upon it as mine to clear me withall You are to see the Lords work and not appropriate it to your self And this let me say if there be no more than ungodlinesse in thee and thou seest no more thou shalt never see God in Heaven Heb. 12. 14. Nor didst never see him yet 1 Iohn 3. 6 8. Oh therefore look to a work 1. If you do not you have no peace For the Lords sake do it before fire try you or you stand scorching before the Tribunal of God 2. The sweet of it will be great as there is nothing more bitter than Christ departing with his holy presence so nothing so sweet as Christs cleaving to thee in his holy presence And truly sin was never bitter to that soul to which the work of the Lord Jesus was not sweet though it s accounted by some almost Popery to speak so To this all promises are made 1 Tim. 4. 8. Godlinesse hath them 'T is true they are made to Christ i. e. to Christ mystical 1 Cor. 12. 12. Yet to the head as the foundation and conveyer of all to the elect Eph. 1. 23. 2 Pet. 1. 3 4. If you despise work you despise Promises and so despise Christ and the Lord knowes what use you may have of them before you die SECT VI. TO the people of God in whom the Lord hath made this great change and made a difference between you and all the world Take heed of denying your work and this real apparent
buffet them that there is nothing but clouds of wrath and no Star appearing Now look to the issue and mark the upright man his end is peace and consider this Christs Kingdom is hid and he brings contraries out of contraries he makes darknesse light Hell Heaven guilt pardon weaknesse strength and calls things that are not as though they were Then think within thy self I le conclude nothing against my self but stay and wait what the issue will be which is ever glorious Iames 1. 2 3 4. 1 Pet. 1. 5 6 7. Consider hath not the Lord done thee much good already Oh consider what is then behind 6. Never enter into dispute with Satan or thine own self about thy estate but by taking and making Scripture and Word tobe the Judge of the controversie Fears come in you shall never have mercy never have power Who told you so Doth the Word say that The Lord never gave himself to me I fear it Doth the Word say so Never was any as I Doth the Word say so Or doth not the Word say God delights to pick out the vilest to send the Physitian to them that be sick I cannot see nor conceive any mercy Doth the Word say so Are not the Lords thoughts above thine I have not that peace that others have therefore the Lord intends none toward me Doth the Word say so Oh but others if they knew me would loath me Doth the Word say so When as it saith Doublesse then thou art our Father Isa. 63. 16. And bring before this Judge both sides not only what sin can say or may do against thee but what the Word of the Lord Jesus can say for thee Jer. 31. 18 20. Ephraim cries out of stubbâ—â—nesse Oh but is not Ephraim my only Son Hear Ephraim lamenting too And hearâ— nothing against a Word Look on Paul warring against Christ and yet the Law of Christ in him also Luke 24. 25. 7. In times of greatest and smallest fears remember to be humble and vile in thine own eyes worthy never to be beloved And let the Lord have his Will of thee and this will give you peace God denies mercy to that man that will be Lord of it To be sure evidence mercy then he will not and when he doth manifest it 't is then when poorest and vilest and the heart is meek and humble Isa. 57. 15 16. Mat. 11. 29. Oh the Lord opens his heart and love when once his Will is dear The Lord casts by his rod and frowns now and creates peace Thus you may come to see the work or the Lords Grace in you To Ministers to take heed of making precious things common by giving in false Signs and Evidences of love but look up to the Lord for a special Spirit here To Gods poor people and thankfulnesse Oh that he hath called thee from darknesse into marvellous light into the Kingdom of his dear Son Oh that when so many come near to mercy and fall short of it yet me to be let in Caleb and Ioshua to be let into Canaan when the rest so near and all perished Blesse the Lord for all Afflictions Fears Temptations Enemies Evils Hidings of his Face hereby he hath but tried thee and purged away thy drosse and be comforted against all reproaches of Hypocrisie and Apostacy and a proud world that casts filth in the face of Holinesse Now we are Sons of God it appears not what we shall be but we shall be like him in Glory in Grace in Honour in his Kingdom for we shall see him as he is And as for you that live and lie and bed it with your ease lusts sloath and God sends you means but the Bellows are burnt the Lead is melted and your Drosse not consumed Reprobate Silver shall men call you and God shall destroy all your confidence But you that are the Lords Oh that you could see what the Lord hath done he hath put Heaven into thy soul and his work which is more Glorious than the Creation of Heaven and Earth CHAP. XV. Shewing that the Hypocrisie of the Heart proceeds from a want of a Saving Illumination in the Understanding SECT I. THE Spring or one great cause and original of Evangelical Truth and Hypocrisie is the mind of man For here there was an apparent difference between the Virgins in their practise and in their wills as hath been shewn yet the Lord expresseth it in general thus that some of them were wise which is one part of the perfection of the understanding and some of them were foolish which is the great defect of light in the mind or understanding because the truth of the one and the falshood of the other manifested what their hearts were in their heads and minds and the Truth in the one and Hypocrisie in the other did arise and was maintained by wisdom in some of their minds and by folly in the mind of some others Folly or want of Divine Light made the one unready for Christ wisdom or having of Divine Light made the other prepared for him Not that it doth exclude the evil or change of the will and affections but because they manifest themselves and are maintained in the mind Hence I say one great reason or Original of both lies in the mind Mat. 6. 22 23. If thy eye be single thy whole body is light c. The eye or mind of a man sits like the Coachman and guides the headstrong Affections if now this be blind there will be falls and deviations into crooked waies John 3. 19 20. Light is come Now what is the condemnation Men love darknesse i. e. will be blind and having sore minds and hearts will not look up to the Sun They see not nor receive not the Truth in love and hence condemned and è contra Hence Deut. 29. 1 2 3 4. Moses sets down the causes of all their evils The Lord hath not given you eyes to see to this day They did see and hear by natural and acquired knowledge but not by a Divine created infused knowledge all that God had wrought and done for them Heâ—ce when the Lord intends to seal down the Iews under unbelief Isa. 6. 10. The Lord then said shut their eyes lest they see and so be converted The heart makes the eyes blind and the mind makes the heart fat A man that is at enmity with God the Lord sets him against himself Hence men are left of God to their own lusts Luke 19. 42 44. Oh that thou hadst known and they knew not the day of visitation Hence Deut. 32. 29. Oh that this people had been wise to consider their latter end You know 't is in the Proverbs of Solomon the frequent title of those that are sincere and falshearted the one is called wise and the other foolish Insomuch that some Divines have made a necessity of a change and turning about of the will when there is fulnesse and clearnesse of light in
the mind Else they say a man might be sapiens and yet impius too which cannot be But I dispute not a bout that there be many bruit creatures that imitate the knowledge of man yet there is no mind of man or reasonable soul in them so hypocrites may have excellent abilities of reason and yet fall short of that new mind the eye and director of the whole man that Saints have It s ever dark night with them the Sun of Glory never did yet rise upon them SECT II. 1. BEcause all Divine Light of Glory is ever powerful through Christ to change the heart Hence if hypocrites had it their hearts would be sincere which is not so and hence they ever want it whatever light else they have and hence those that have it must be sincere Iohn 8. 32. You shall know the truth and it shall make you free i. e. from your bondage of fears and sins hence David prayes for light Psal. 119. 33 34. And then he shall be set at liberty As Iron is drawn to the Loadstone by a secret hidden vertue so there is a secret vertue of Divine Light that drawes the most Iron heart nay changeth it John 17. 17. Sanctifie them through thy Truth c. For this is the difference between mans and Gods teaching And hence when the Gospel comes in power it comes in demonstration whereby the heart is mightily overpowred that it cannot but fall down before God whose voice and truth it hearts And hence the young man saw some worth in Christ but not enough and hence he forsook Christ. Truth is not stones but bread to them that see it indeed 2. Because the mind is the first inlet of all sin and all Grace and hence all hypocrisie springs from thence Hence when Satan laid his Train to blow up all the world by sin he first enters into dispute and parly with Eve and as the Apostle speaks deceived her 1 Tim. 2. 14. The woman was first deceived And hence when Satan came with his last and strongest temptation to draw away the heart of Christ to him he attempted it by a sudden presenting to his mind the Glory of all the world hoping hereby to get in Nay in the unpardonable sin there is summa caecitas to call evil good and good evil And hence the Pharisees that did commit it were called blind and when sin is entred it strengthens it self by the mind Heb. 3. 13. Least 〈◊〉 of you be hardned through the deceitfulnesse of sin As 't is with Cities they might be easily taken but for the Forts that are built about them and the Souldiers that are in them So men set up their hearts and minds above and against the Lord Jesus The power of sin lies in the power of darkness as the power of a weak State in the wisdom of its Council And hence when the Spirit comes all the work of it is expressed by conviction of sin righteousnesse and judgment because convince one effectually and you convert him And hence when the Lord comes with life he comes in by light Eph. 5. 14. Christ shall give thee light And hence when the Gospel comes to take away all darknesse and sin 't is said Satans chief policy lies in this to blind mens eyes 2 Cor. 4. 4. Either by obscuring the Light or by kindling a false Light in their minds that they shall think they see when their darknesse remains not but that there is filth enough in the will but Satan knows that Christ shines into the heart by the mind and hence he blinds men and then he knows he shall damn men Beloved if men had the Spirit it would lead them into all Truth now this the world cannot receive because John 14. 17. It knowes him not This is that which opens and shuts to all life and sin not that bare light can change the will but the Lord doth it by the power of his Truth and Light And as t is with water coming through some Mines there is a healing vertue in it so Light coming from everlasting love it heals men of their evils SECT III. HEnce see the danger of two sorts of men especially 1. Of those that flie from the Light which is done sundry waies I le mention onely one that is used by a false heart A man is troubled in mind concerning his estate fears death and Hell and so few shall be saved how can I be one c. How comes he to fear The Lord hath by his Spirit in the Word discovered and found out his sin the thief is taken and apprehended and condemned he hears still but yet can find no peace Why Because he lives in those sins that he is convinced of Hence the Word raiseth damps and heart-qualms that he hath no peace but is ever pulled from his own bottom and hypocrisie and the Word discovers more sins and hence hath no peace The Word will not give nor offer Christ and a base lust together nor will not suffer any to have them both in peace Hereupon the soul finding no rest nor peace which the false heart seeks for chiefly flies from the Light especially if it hath found out a shorter cut to its peace by any device or golden delusions of men And now they will hear there no more and now the Publishers of Gods Truth are tyrannical tormenters of the Consciences of them that be weak false Prophets that lead them out of the way of peace And because of this they think they were led out of the way of truth because out of the way of peace Or if they do come they can sit with disdain and contempt of men alas they speak according to their light and of all the truths of God which shall one day be preacht over again in flames of fire to their eternal horrour Rev. 6. 2. It s said Christ rides on a white Horse conquering and to conquer Men have unruly hearts and strong hearts and they will not die nor yield presently And hence when one sin is cast away another steps into the room of it and when that is gone another supplies the place of it and commonly the strongest sin and temptation is the last Now hence Christ goes on rides on in the Chariot of the Word conquering and to conquer still Those that do yeild he saves those that will not he slaies Now 〈◊〉 poor Creatures have had Christs arrows in them and are wounded for some sin but the Lord discovers more still hence at last they flie away with the arrowes in their hearts for ease Oh poor creatures know it the Lord Jesus will find you out You will not be conquered by him you shall never be saved by him You have light you shall have delusions endlesse unknown hypocrisie and darknesse to be your portion There is never a plain heart but he accounts that wound and trouble greatest mercy and blesseth the Lord that he will not give him his sins and
sweet is the Lord and all his waies to you Afterward you have lost your hearts truly 't is because you have lost your light Two waies Hypocrisie vents it self which Gods people oppose 1. In secret withdrawing of the heart to sin Oh now get light for sin never draws away but by appearance of some good at least pro hic nunc Iam. 1. 14. Now put off the covering keep the mind from being deceived you will keep the heart from being hardned deaded and withdrawn from God 2. In performing duties but not for Christ as their utmost end now the heart is bent this way yet it failes because light is gone to see and behold the Glory and blessednesse of this Men that have honour or gain in their eye are carried violently after it Men that are bound for a voyage will go through their eye leads them Stephen speaks till the stones were about his ears I see Iesus saith he at the right hand of God 2 Cor. 15. 58. Be abundant in the Lords work knowing that your labour is not in vain Hence David Psal. 119. begs for knowledge of this and that and then he will do it Oh therefore keep it in your minds as precious Prov. 2. 10. If knowledge be pleasant c. And pray to God to keep it for you Light is in the Sun and not ceased to this day so if the Lord would put in this Light and be the perpetual Fountain thereof to you it would abide c. Thy Word I have hid in my heart c. Psal. 119. SECT IV. HEnce learn the cure of hypocrisie viz. Remove the cause which is folly and if you would be sincere Oh prize and beg for more light and love it and you shall then after you have digged for it find it Would it not be sad to be led blindfold like them till they were in the midst of Samaria so till in the midst of Hell Would it not be sad to be like Sodomites groping for the door Especially you that are come over to this Countrey for more of the Knowledge o◠Christ. Oh then Beloved take heed you bury not your minds in the earth lose◠not your thoughts in the dung And you must stand one day before God when the Book of the secrets of your hearts shall be opened when if found too light then would it not be a doleful parting to lose the Lord Jesus after such light and affections for want of a little more Light Oh look to your selves now 1. Stick close to the guidance of the Scriptures and love them Moses saith Then other Nations shall say what people so wise Deut. 4. 6. And these make the men of God 2 Tim. 3. 15. full of Gods Spirit wise unto salvation and for neglect of this the Lord gave and doth give men up to strong delusions that they believe lies viz. because they loved not the Truth Never a Truth but is unsealed by Blood and revealed to be the infinite wisdom of the Father and love to poor lost men where God opens all his heart if men will despise these 't is pity but they should be blinded Do not scoffe at those that know the Lord here they are Scripture-learned men if not never Spirit-learned Take this for your Counseller in all your doubts and fears it will teach you A man gets an opinion or falls in love with a sinful corruption both deceive him Why so Is there no word against it Oh yes but they will not hear it but make God and Scripture bow down to them they will not be led by it Oh intreat the Lord to keep thee from that 2. Be abundant in meditation dayly Psal. 119. 99. 'T is an hundred to one else if not miserably deluded And as the Spirit convinceth first of sin righteousnesse and judgment so let your thoughts be This makes a man see far and see much 3. Practise what you know and tast the sweetnesse of it there Psal. 119. 100. And then the heart will grow savingly full of Divine Light Nothing makes men foolish but this Oh tast and see Oh if men knew the sweet of this way of Truth they would ever walk in it and bring others to submit to it Shall I hide from Abram that will teach his Family Gen. 18. 17 19. 4. Cast up your eyes to Christ glorified being full of the Spirit for thee and beg of him as if he were with thee to send it down As Solomon asked this See Iohn 7. 39. Oh learn to be exceeding thankful for any saving light the Lord hath kindled in you if ever it hath been powerful to discover and remove the hidden hypocrisie of thy heart that now the Lord hath made thee plain and serious for him that its death not to live Heaven for to live unto him Oh then blesse the Lord for that means that did it for thee that mightst have perished in thy own delusions and dreams Time was when thou wast deceived now the Lord hath made thy eyes brighter than the Sun to see such things as are hid from great ones in the world Oh though it be but a little yet if real and saving light blesse him A man that hath been in midst of Sands and without a Pilot afterwards looks back and saith there I might have split Oh this is wonderful to him Oh Christ did thus 1I thank thee thou hast hid c. Mat. 11. 25. The Lord hath hid them from heads and hearts of many wise and prudent and ever they shall be hid and è contra revealed them to thee a babe a weak one a poor ignorant one Mat. 16. 17. Flesh and blood hath not revealed it so as to build here on this righteousnesse to fetch all light and life from Christ and cleave alone to him Oh remember you are called out of darknesse into marvellous light to shew forth his vertues What canst desire more than eternal life And this is it 1 Iohn 5. 20. Iohn 17. 30. CHAP. XVI That Hypocrites discover themselves in an uneffectual use of the Means of Grace Secondly The difference between the wise and foolish Virgins is set down more particularly v. 3 4. SECT I. THIS particular difference is declared by the different practise of the foolish and wise Virgins each from other 1. That the Foolish though they had so much wisdom like the wise as to take Lamps yet so much folly was bound up in their hearts as that they took no Oyl in their Vessels for their Lamps 2. That the wise did not only light their Lamps but they did also fill their Vessels with Oyl that either their Lamp might never go out or if it did it might be soon kindled again More plainly The Foolish contented themselves with the name and blaze of outward Profession kindled from some inward yet lighter and more superficiall strokes of Gods Spirit neglecting the great work within But the wise did not only carry their Lamps of
outward Profession but they filled their Vessels and got an inward Principle of the Spirit of the Lord Jesus to maintain their profession before man and their uprightnesse before the Lord. So that methinks here is a double difference the first is implied the second plainly exprest 1. That which is implied is this that the Foolish made choice of a good end viz. to meet Christ but it was with an ineffectual use of means to that end their Lamps were to light and lead them to Christ. These Lights might blaze for a time but they would consume without Oyl They neglect that the wise were better instructed than so 2. The Foolish glory in an outward Profession as also in some superficial affection without an inward Principle of the gracious presence of the eternal anointing and Spirit in them but the wise have it and are carried to Glory by it And more at this time of the Lamps and Vessels I shall not speak 1. That the closest Hypocrites of Virgin-Churches discover themselves at least before the Lord in an ineffectual use of those means that do conduce towards their desired and expected end The Bridegroom is here looked for the presence of Christ Jesus is longed for he comes in the night they must meet him in the night Now means they use Lamps they take and so much Oyl as kindles their Lamps but Oyl they take not in their Vessels the only means to preserve their Lamps from going out that so they may meet the Lord and not be shut out from the Lord as at last these carelesse Virgins were Search the Churches for the present search the Records of Ages past many have desired the Lord and looked for the Lord and yet have lost the Lord their end Why so They never had hearts effectually to use and improve the means to that end either outward or inward Look upon men out of the Church they perish because they have no remedy they have no Lamps to light they have no Bread to eat no Means to help But why do those within the Church perish Is it because there is no remedy No but because they do not use the remedy Is it because they want Means No but because they do not effectually improve means Here they fall short herein they discover themselves Look but upon this next Parable of the Talents v. 25 One of them was cast off and cast out Why Because he had no Talents No But because he had no mind nor list to use his Talent he did not make his gain out of it to attain his end All Ordinances of God and all that time we have under them are Talents Now wherein do Hypocrites fail There is a secret gain of Ordinances which Hypocrites regard not and hence the best hypocrite lives in debt and dieâ— a Beggar For Prov. 16. 17. Wherefore is there a price in the hand of a fool but no heart to use it Precious Liberties Ordinances that many have desired to see and have not seen them Why doth the Lord betrust him with such that useth them not Oh he hath them but here is his wound he hath no heart to use them Look throughout all the Word Why have many set a great price on Christ and yet have lost him Because like higling Chapmen they have had a desire to the Commodity but they have been loath to be at the cost to use the means for it The Gospel brings Christ and Immortality to light and this Serpent is lifted up this Lamb slain before mens eyes and this Bread put to mens lips and mouths Why are not all possessed of him blessed in him The Lord saith come and the Spirit saith come and the Bride saith come Why the reason is men will not use the means for him Isa. 55 2 3 4. Men will lay out their money though it be for that which is not Bread Jer. 2 5 6 7 8. I brought them through Pits into a pleasant Land to eat the goodnesse thereof And doubtlesse he brought not a herd of swine into Canaan only to enjoy the outward blessings and swill of Canaan but to enjoy the good of his Temple Ordinances c. But where was their wound Neither Priests nor People said where is the Lord i. e. Where is the Lord in these waies that we may come at last to the full enjoyment of him by these This they neglected Methinks 't is with the best hypocrites as 't is with divers old Merchants they prize and desire the gain of Merchandise but to be at the trouble to prepare the Ship to put themselves upon the hazards and dangers of the Ship to go and fetch the Treasure that they prize this they will never do So many prize and desire earnestly the Treasures of Heaven here is their end but to be at the trouble of a Heaven-Voyage to fetch this Treasure to passe through the Valley of Baca Tears Temptations the Powers of Darknesse the Breaches Oppositions and Contradictions of a sinful unbelieving heart good and evil report to passe from one depth and wave to another this the best hypocrite failes in and hence loseth all at last And this I conceive to be one of the great differences between the strong desires and esteems of Hypocrites and Saints SECT II. I. IN regard of God because this neglect is one of the great means by which he doth execute his eternal rejection of men and hence here they ever do fail For 1. The Lord hath chosen some to life the end 2. He chuseth certain means to lead to this end 3. He purposeth to carry all his Elect by these means to that end themselves cannot hence the Lord doth And hence ariseth the great peace and support of the Saints when they look upon the everlasting mountains of hindrances and impossibilities in their way the Lord hath undertaken to carry them through them Iohn 17. 15. That when heart and strength failes he will be heart and strength and guide by his counsel and bring to his Glory And hence as all the Elect are to be certainly carried through all means to their end and this is proper to them so hence the best Hypocrite being never appointed certainly to come to this end ever failes in the use of means there he is and shall be forsaken of God and forsake God Hence Iohn 6. When many used the means and followed Christ for a time that they might have life at last they forsook Christ and means to have him Why v. 65. Because none can come to me except it were given him of the Father Hence look as certainly as the Decree of Reprobation shall stand he having not appointed them to the end so he never carries them through all means to that end and therefore here they do ever fail As 't is in a Family those that the Lord of the Family intends to give his estate unto he keeps a strict eye upon them keeps them under the Government of the Family
with exceeding great joy I confesse they may for a time give way to their sloath and sit in their vallies and turn day into night and sleep out almost the season of means yet you shall ever find this if ordinary means awaken them not terrible Flashings and Lightnings of wrath do and in their afflictions and terrours and wounds of Conscience Hos. 5. 15. they shall seek the Lord early Ponder therefore of this cause and in a time of sorrow they shall complain for somthing viz. for their sloath This may be the greatest sin of some they live in no sin but complaint thy complaints may be fruits of sloath in not using means and this may be thy great sin Hence learn 't is not having of Means in this place nor coming hither for Means that will do you any good or evidence your safe and good estate but an effectual use and improvement of them not only the use of outward but inward means too Men that have never so great a stock may die Beggars by not improving it Deut. 29 3 4. 1. Many seeing and beholding that Sun which is set with them to be risen here in these Western Parts partly out of fear of persecution partly by Friends perswasion and company partly to enjoy Gods Ordinances have taken their flight hither But 2. Being come wish Oh that our eyes had never seen it partly through plenty of means despise and loath them partly through multitude of covering or vexing cares have no hearts to or time to use them And yet 3. Are comforted in this that they have them though they see no God in them tast little sweetnesse receive little power from them and hope to go to Heaven at next remove that have come so far for these c. I would to God it were so But oh consider 1. If you improve them not thy coming hither is but the discovery of thy hypocrisie to men and Angels for this is the stage wherein the most fine-spun hypocrisie and real sincerity shall act its part 2. Nay thou art so far from being blessed in having them thus that Gods fiercest plagues shall here approach thy dwelling The Arke among the Philistims made the Lord plague the Philistims 3. Nay this shall lay all desolate one day They cried the Temple of the Lord Jer. 7. Go to Shiloh So I say Go to the Palatinate Go to Germany France go to the places whence you came and see what the Lord hath done 4. This shall be as to Saints greatest joy when they shall look back and see all the difficulties they have passed over that here and there hearts and help failed and there I lingred but the Lord was merciful and pulled me out and they shall wonder at that Faithfulnesse and Grace so here This will be terrour and anguish that I came so far and had means and took some pains and was almost perswaded one time almost confuted another almost conquered and had yielded up all at another but oh my Lump fell down to the dust again and my soul forsook the pursuing of the Lord again and this shall be the portion of Hypocrites You may neglect and wrap up your Talents but the Lord hath a time to call you to an account what gain you make Look therefore to it it may be some of you have need to improve means you despise them in one place and hither you come for them and poor hearts eyes dim hearts hard Consciences asleep ears deaf breath gone life lost God departed and nothing left but a dead Carcase It may be some are sincere and the work of Gods Spirit is set back your Lamps are out your watchful minds and tender hearts and earnest pursuit after the Lord is gone Oh then consider what little cause you have to boast in means Men that have no part in ships look for no gain but if you have any part in the Blessiâ—â— oâ— Ordinances rest not without it Hence see what need you have of a mighty and unresistable power of the Lords Grace and Spirit to carry you an end in your Christian course if ever you come to life For if Hypocrisie discovers it self in an ineffectual use of means then you will find all the powers of darknesse resisting and seeking to surprize you here That as 't is with Thieves you shall not see not find them lying in the City 't is in vain there to offer any violence but in the way So Satan cannot step unto the Gates of Heaven to keep you from thence and hence all his power and policy lies in the way of means to keep you from thence And hence look upon the best man how many hindrances to Prayer somtime though he hath tasted the sweet of it he had rather die than pray How soon are the thoughts turned from God when we come to draw nigh to God how unable to wake one hour That if it were not the inyincible strength of a God that did support them 1 Pet. 1 5. they could never go on Tell me you poor Creatures that never were effectually carried to your end by means Do you not oft find checks for sin desires against it Christ and mercy weeping at your knees melting over you and your hearts almost perswaded Do you not find a want of Christ and Grace and Spirit and Promises and you hope it will be better Do you not find some movings towards the Lord but yet withal do you not find a dead sloathful heart slayes you again The veriest reprobate in the world may have as good an assurance of heaven as thou there may be better in Hell than thee And who can mend this long long it hath been thus Oh then feel a need of the Lords irresistable power Thou indeed hast an end but say Lord thou must carry me like a lost sheep on thy shoulders to that end Seek the Lord and his strength seek his face evermore in all means at all times but seek his strength then Col. 1. 29. I labour thus striving according to his working which works in me mightily and so I strive Oh see need of this Many of you make work with your own hearts and strive and endeavour and yet cannot stir Oh look then for this mighty working and feel a need of it SECT IV. HEnce judge what your estates are this day before the Lord. I know and believe that you prize pray for long for the end and if ever the Lord saves and pardons you you shall have cause to blesse him You may do as hath been said but never find a heart given you by the invincible wrestlings of a God to use and improve all means to that end and thus your practise in the habitual neglect of means is a clear and manifest witnesse like the day against you that you do not desire sincerely the end as you think in having so little respect to the means that conduce thereunto Did you ever see that man that did
are small things with men but the World is great and this is your delight truly 't is but your dream What will your souls be when death opens its mouth what a sad thing is it to see men spin Copwebs that must be swept down I. To those that never sought the Lord effectually to this day not to neglect him now those that are like children born before their time that have had some sorrow after the Lord but comforted before it was deep enough have some desires but eased with other things before they were satisfied with Christ himself that have run for a spurt but are grown weary before they come half way home and so sit down in the way like Clocks set slow in the first hour of the day run slow all the day after So these set back and think they are set right too run slow all their life after That as he said of a covetous man he had a strong desire for heaven if any would bear his charges thither So these And to you I speak not that never sought but that have been seeking yet effectually to use all means this you never did 1. Consider how far men have gone What means they have used yet have never found to this day Luke 13. 24. Strive saith Christ. This I speak because men think they may neglect their seasons of earnest pursuit after grace men may sit still and put all care from themselves to God and live in their sloth Oh no Consider so many snares so many by paths so many deceits within so many sins and lusts to subdue all time and means is little enough Take heed of spending prodigally and think Christs grace will bear you out Oh! look upon the cries at death-bed to see some men that have been like famishing men that have wanted bread and then have cryed bread bread but could not eat it Oh saith Paul I beat down my body lest in preaching to others my self become a cast away 2. Consider how others have broken down the greatest difficulties and are now in glory as Rev. 12. 11. They loved not their lives to the death They have not only spent their time lost their name their comforts but their blood that have passed through waters fires bonds imprisonments and with Paul have not accounted their lives dear that they might finish their work David was full of God one would think sometimes he had enough yet when he awakes he is with God at midnight his thoughts and reins instruct him the Law was his meditation day and night You shall see him in the Temple blessing God on the Throne advancing the Lord on the dunghill in banishment longing after him when he sate among Princes meditating and was there here too much cost might any of this ointment have been spared Consider Christ himself Heb. 12. 1 2 3. cast off sloth Looking to Iesus who for the joy despised the shame endured the Cross and that not for himself it may be for thee that thou mightst not now he is at the right hand of God So are the Saints in Heaven and now rejoycing that ever they sought him that they spent so much time on him 3. Consider There is a time of neglect of Christ which when past you shall never finc'e him again Iohn 7. 3 4. Ye shall seek me but never finde me You have had many Diamond-days and seasons and God gives you a space to repent and saith My Spirit shall not alway strive it may be some are but within that space that the Lord is at the last cast with you 4. Consider whatever your condition be shake off your sloth and set upon the means the Lord will be found do it in good earnest This will be good news to you that think he will never but be thy heart like steel and hard the Lord will break it Hebr. 11. 6. he will be found of them that seek him diligently And the greater things thou seekest for the more like to get them as one of the Fathers thinks that to pray with repetitions is to pray for small things Open thy mouth wide I le fill it and it may be presently in a moment when thou thinkest least of it it may be at that time when thou findest most unwillingness and difficulty to seek seek then and the Lord will be found Oh this damps many a man in the use of means he thinks the Lord will never help and hence is tormented with this thought and sits down and rests If you would keep a Labourer from work or a Traveller from walking put thorns in their feet now the work is neglected there is pricking sâ—uffe he cannot follow on his business now So 't is here Prov. 15. 19. Take heed therefore of sitting down with such thoughts as these its strange thou shouldst be killed for every cut and because wounded for sin to fall off from the Lord by unbelief too II. Motives to you that have followed the Lord but now have begun to neglect him For what cause I know not but I am sure the Lord hath given you none Yet a spirit of slumber and sloath is upon you that you are not the men you were It may be some for want of place want of time many occasions many sorrowes and temptations in this wildernesse and hence no means sweet no bed easie your bones are broken It may be a little time of neglect hath emboldned you to a custome It may be loose examples the spirits of others flat and thine is so too whom God sent into Church-Fellowship to quicken them It may be an ill Husband is an hindrance a bad wife as Iobs wife or whatever 't is Oh that God would speak this day to you 1. Consider thou art nearer to thy salvation than when thou didst first believe and then you thought no time no pains too much but all too little Rom. 13. 11 12. Mariners near the Shore look out for Rocks Lord that I may not split now Truly as it was with Christ the longer he did live the more sorrows so with you God hath carried you near salvation Oh now being neerer there are worse rocks look about you now Satans last temptations are strongest Oh give not in now It may be not many daies nor weeks hence thou shalt come to thy journeys end Awaken then out of sleep 2. Consider how glad the Lord is of thy company he hath been so and will be so again thou canst not come in too late 1 Sam. 12. 21. as poor and vile as thou art Prov. 8. His delight is with the Sons of men Witnesse mercies witnesse afflictions Oh then seek him Witnesse desertions then seek him witness his sweet entertainment of thee many a time when he hath given thee meat that the world knows not of witnesse so many hindrances which Satan laies in who knowes how crosse 't is to Christ Jer. 2. 1 2 3. I remember the love of thine espousals when thou didst follow me
will answer they are none of ours and therefore Iohn 15. 19. The World hates them Ask the Lord himself he will profess though many wants and weaknesses in them nay though sometimes they are weary and neglect him fall and soil themselves yet Isai. 43. 21. This people have I formed for my self Vessels formed and fitted of God onely for his glory 1. Because all the creatures in the world are theirs and servants to them and therefore they are for the Lord onely 1 Cor. 3. 21 22 23. If the more we took care for and set our hearts upon the creature if the more we were conversant with it the more we should have and the better we should live Or if they should not serve us unless we did first bow down our knees to worship them and our backs to bear them Then seeing the world lives by catching we might then dis-robe and dis-throne our souls and care more for these things and less for the Lord love these things more and the Lord lesse but the Lord Jesus having taken all care for his people and bearing more love to them and having more care of them than themselves and therefore having given all creatures in the heavens sea and dry land to serve them they ought to be and are onely for him Hos. 2. 21 23. When a man is the seed of God and born for him Now all creatures serve him hence 1 Tim. 6. 17 18. T is a prevailing Motive with all the Saints we have a living God that gives us all things all creatures being dead and not able of themselves to help us therefore trust not on these things but him onely be not high minded in these things but magnifie him onely We know how angry God was with Belshazzar for profaning the Vessels of the Lords House in making them quaffing bowls and turning them to common use When a man is brought to that misery that he hath none nor knows of none to be a friend to take care or thought for him none that loves him then he shifts for himself and becomes a servant But those that know as women that they have rich husbands to live on they take care 1 Cor. 7. 34. how to please them So here What 's the reason that men are mad for this world Because they poor creatures have no friend know no friend but Saints have him and know him Iohn 17. 2. The Saints are given to Christ Christ to them and all the world put into Christs hands for us for the creatures are not given to us immediatly to our own dispose and hence we have not much of this world to what end That so he might give eternal life begun here This is the only gift and last and best and worthy of himself and this only we receive 2. In regard of that blessed Liberty all the faithful are brought into for what is a Christians Liberty Is it to serve men No 1 Cor. 7. 23. Therefore serve not your selves Is it then to serve your own lusts No Rom. 6. 22. You are made free from sin and servants unto God Is it then to serve any Creature out of your selves No Gal. 1. 4. The world is yours already 1 Cor. 3. 21 22. given to you bought for you spend not therefore one groat more to purchase it but keep those affections and hearts for the Lord much less imprison not and imbondage not your selves for it A Christians liberty which God crowns him with above all the Princes of the world is to be onely for the Lord which liberty all creatures groan to be in Rom. 8. 21 22. To be for God and a lust for Christ and this world it s a shameful bondage and most lamentable and you are not at liberty yet if not onely for the Lord. When the children of Kings and Peers of Princes shall be made to come at the call of their Grooms and Kitchin-boys if ever they stood before the face of Princes they will count this a heavy thraldome and bondage So if ever you stood before the God of the whole earth you will account it an heavy bondage to have an heart sometime for and sometime not for the Lord. Is not this liberty No but to have a heart only determined to the Lord as 't is in Angels and in the man Christ Jesus Verily look as the Lord leaves his people for a time to their liberty in sin so that their hearts are determined onely to sin that they are fit onely to receive the suggestions and pleasures of it but fit to quench the Lords Spirit So the Lord Jesus making himself and grace more sweet than their lusts their hearts are determined onely for him their Vessels are onely for his Oyle Rom. 6. 19. The liberty of will that Arminians plead for is nothing but the hypocrisie of a false heart whose heart being toucht partly with God and partly with the creature hence is alway falling from one to the other Iam. 1. Double minded men but the Saints are determined unto one and hence made perfect in one 3. In regard of the fulness and all-sufficiency of the Spirit of Grace which their hearts are made fit vessels to receive and do receive they finding enough there God reserves them and they reserve themselves onely for the receiving of this Ioh. 6. 68. Will you depart Lord to whom should we go Thou hast the words of life and so the Spirit of life that have quickned our hearts when dead that do put fresh life to us when dying that comfort our hearts when sorrowing Here is the life glory the life of Christ the life of God other things do but dead our hearts thou hast words of life Iohn 4. 14. The Water that I give shall 1. Be that which shall quench all his thirst to other things so that though a man wants them yet his stomack is gone which the damned shall find otherwise 2. A Well of Water in him ever near him men have their accomodations far off but this is i◠him Your hearts within are troubled perplexed and behold this is in you 3. Springing up continually increasing for to have a good thing and not to be satisfied in our desires with it what is it but a misery Hence it springs up unto everlasting life which is the Fourth Viz. The Continuance of 〈◊〉 this will be here till my mortality is swallowed up of life Like a leaking ship that takes in water by little and little till at last it is swallowed up in the se◠SECT III. HEnce we may see the reason why the Lord doth not abundantly reveal and communicate himself to the souls of many men What is the matter Is it because they find no want of his spirit and life and grace and peace and glory Yes they doe and hence expresse their wants to men and complain of their wants to God Is it for this that Christ hath not wherewithal Yes he hath received the Spirit without
Christian with Satans Image is the shame of a Christian but to be like our Head this is our glory though it be in sufferings 2 Cor. 3. 18. heavenly humble compassionate holy as he was and hence when God hath a mind to make Churches or Christians base in the eyes of the world he will withdraw here and when he intends to draw the world after him he will glorifie it with his glory Isai. 60. 6 7. 3. It cuts off a Christian from all hope of glory how many be there that scramble and catch at Christ and every one saith he is mine The proud man saith he is mine and hopes now verily to be saved but that hope is vain they have Christ out of them but where is Christ in them The life of Christ and the Spirit of Christ Col. 1. 27. Christ in you the hope of glory 4. Give me but one place in all the Book of God where blessedness is bestowed upon or conveyed unto any or promised but to such as have these graceâ— Blessed is he that feareth the Lord and greatly delighteth c. Psal. 112. 1 2. If there be no such thing let any man expect it if he can II. The Causes 1. A magnifying Christ and making him our Sanctification when as you heard the last day this is to deny him to be our Sanctification He becomes our righteousness by imputation of his holiness and our Sanctification by infusing of it Nay hence a man depriveâ— himself of all good in the Lord Jesus when a man denies all grace in himself and then flies for Sanctuary unto Jesus Christ â— Iohn 1. 6 7. If we say we have fellowship with him and walk in darkness we lie c. And hence it seems they denied men to have sin vers 8. boasting of fellowship with Christ vers 6. 2. Because there are say men onely immediate actings of the Spirit If this be so then there is seeing in a Christian without an eye and hearing without an ear and knowing Christ without an understanding and loving without love and living without life and feeding and eating without a mouth and then when these actings are over a Christian is like another man there is no Law remains written on his heart and so Christ should enter into his Saints like Satan into the Serpent who only acts the Serpent and when that is done he remains a Serpent again Know it the Lord Jesus his greatest work is not onely to change the acts but to change the frame of the heart not only to put new actions but a new nature into men 3. Because men know not the Spirit never felt the presence not power nor comfort of it themselves and hence men do as some Countries because themselves are black they paint the Devil whiâ—e Iohn 14. 17. The World cannot reâ—eive because it knows him not Give me any Christian living that ever found the sweetness of it but his longings were to have more of that grace to forget things behinde and reach to things before even to the resurrection of the dead whom I believe none will say want all habits of grace I look upon the Opinion as coming with a curse from God A man hath been a dry Professor long Conscience saith There is no grace in the heart and hence is troubled True saith he there is none in Saints it is in Christ and there he catcheth and deceives himself Secondly Those that do acknowledge them but any power or activity in them they deny they say there is oyl indeed in the Vessel but it helps not 't is no means to make the Lamp to burn or shine there is the life of Christ but it is a dead life they call them the graces of Christ but they are but fruitless graces I confess it if you consider them without the Spirit of Christ they are no true graces much less active or living ones but consider them thus they have a power as take the least grain of corn there is a growing power in it fructifying too in it by dying first though it actually doth not fructifie presently and though there must be rain and Sun must shine also and a providence accompanying of it so it is in the graces of Saints And hence it s called a Law of the mind there is a power of a Law as of sing and hence as Christ grew in wisdome and stature so all the members of Christ are like unto him I. The evill of this 1. This abates of the excellency of grace as from a Jewel to take away the operâ—tive vertue of it Foâ— it 's not like Christs now which is strong through God not weak which is living noâ— dead This is not like the glorious Graces of Saints triumphing This makes the Graces of Saints of less excellency then common Graces common Grace will make a man â—ide over many a sin and run exceeding fast though he fall at last A man that hath bin angry it will make him very quiet and still and is there no more power in this 2. This will make a man content himself with a bare form with a false confidence if this be true For take a man that hath bin long seeking to get strength against a vile heart and â—e finds none there is no power of heavenliness he is earthy no meekness he is proud I would say to him do you ever think to get any power of meekness love faith c. You shall never do it never have it here all your strength is immediatly from Christ look for it there in conscience a man must cease there And 't is certain all our strength is in and from the Lord but 't is dispensed mediatly Eph. 3. 16. Paul prays he may be strengthned with might in the inner man Or thus a man may not pray for strength of Grace which Paul refused not 3. Then the Saints if they be asked whether they believe or can love the Lord Jesus their answer must be no I have no power to love nor beleeve and then Peter did ill to answer so Lord thou knowest that I love thee Then Paul to say We can do nothing but for the Truth Then that Martyr that to then that said the Lord strengthen you yes saith he the Lord doth I know if the Lord withdraw his Spirit we are gone as Adam but is there not the immutable assistance of it Is there not the Promise I will never leave thee though sometimes weaker sometimes stronger 4. This will make a Christian hide and not improve his Talents he hath Grace but no power to put it forth Then suppose God gives power to see Truth one day I must not see it with this eye the next but look up to Christ and say I cannot see at all II. Causes of this 1. In opposing the outward principle of life or first principle and this second I must live on Câ—rist hence I must noâ— I have no power to act my self in any measure
they forsake him and live on the spoyl This is no inward Principle And hence when mens Expences for Christ exceed their Receipts from Christ they cease spending and fall in the high way to begging at the door of the World 5. Those whose Principle is nothing else but the strength of natural Conscience which will set men a doing when they have neither praise from men nor gain from Christ for their labour For the Lord deals with some men â—as the Romans did with some of their Prisoners they would chain a Prisoner and his keeper together and let them go up and down so God chains many a poor Prisoner of hell and his conscience together and lets them go together And hence many a man keeps pace with his conscience and cannot give it the slip for all the world heaped up with gold as Balaam said Now there are two things in a natural conscience Rom. 2. 15. 1. To accuse Hence a man dares not omit prayer dares not commit a sin he hath a mind to conscience would then roar Hence many keep constantly set duties in private and tremble at small sins not because they take any delight in the one or are weary of the other but because they are ever under the eye of this Judge 2. To Excuse and to give much sweetness when a man follows the dictates thereof hence a man though carnal will die for his Religion and that with some chearfulness because conscience chears within and sings him asleep in trouble And hence a man will cry out of all the glorious hypocriâ—ies of men because to walk according to Conscience is sweeter to him And hence a man comforts himself t is my Conscience Mark 12. 33. To love God is better than burnt Offerings Hence a man will profit exceedingly in what he holds Gal. 1. 14. because zealous for it for Conscience and yet this is but a Principle of Nature not an inward Principle of life whose property is to seek the subversion of corrupt Nature as natural Conscience seeks the garnishings of it and the actions thereof 6. Those whose Principle is the fear of death and hell raised not so much by the power of Conscience as by the power of the Word And hence come complaints about a mans Estate that a man can have no rest by all duties that he hath done or doth Hence following of the means running to the best Ministry mourning and lamenting and confessing sin Mat. 3. 7. Oh generation of vipers c. And hence prizing of favour and Comfort Psal. 78. 34 35. Hence many do take this for their Conversion and say I heard such a Minister at such a time and then I cryed out I was damned and thought I saw the Devil yea and to Hell you may for all this if no other Principle Indeed there is this fear in the elect but drives them to the Ark as Noah But those when their fear is over they fall to fight against the Lord. 7. Those whose Principle is nothing else but the immediate actings of the Spirit of God upon them For sometime the Spirit of God comes upon men as Light shines on the mud wall yet dwels not there as in the Sun And hence many speak pray prophecy admirably as Balaam Numb 24. 3 4. Many men like Carriers bring others goods that are not possessors of them Now these are 1. External enlargements and hence a man doâ—h many things which he hath no inward power to perform the Spirit is there assisting hence he cannot do so at another time but 't is the Spirit only assisting And hence a man may have abundance of knowledge and he not affected with it he may live and pray with applause of men others wish they were like him yet live without love speak without feeling and do without life hence men leave themselves here 2. Internal pangs the Spirit of God begets some inward grief especially when outward evils press then inward flashes and desires but they are soon done There is no Spring no Principle within What the difference is between Saints uneveness and this unconstancy you shall hear hereafter yet these are wrestlings of Spirit not yet conquering and hence it possesseth not the Soul 8. When men Principle is nothing else but common gifts which are inward and abiding long in the Soul That a man now thinks he hath Grace and sure signes of the Lords love and here is fastned when there be two things wherein it appears here is no inward Principle 1. These gifts ever puff up and make a man something in his own eyes as the Corinthian knowledge did And many a private man thinks himself fit to be a Minister many a Minister better than all the Parish besides when Paul was the least of all the Saints And hence commonly they degenerate to pride form 2. These keep men strangers to Christ the life of Faith they have these affections yet ignorant of Christ take these as signes of his love live without him And this is indeed the inner Principle which all the wicked in the world want there is in true Grace an infinite circle a man by thirsting receives receiving thirsts for more But hence the Spirit is not poured out abundantly on Churches because men shut it out by shutting in and contenting themselves with their common graces and gifts Mat. 7. 29. Examine if it be thus If so 1. You cannot come to the Lord John 5. 44. how can ye beleeve 2. Nor to receive any thing from the Lord if you do Jam. 4. 3. When you ask to spend it on your lusts when that carries you 3. This puls down the Kingdome of the Lord Jesus when other things rule us and not himself alone 4. Satan will have this against you as against Iob You serve not the Lord for nought To what purpose are your new Moons Church-reformations if it be thus Now because it hath been replyed to what was formerly said that Christ was the vessel not our Souls I shall therefore confirm the latter to be the truth by these reasons 1. Mystical places of Scripture are to be interpreted by plain Now though Christ may be the Antitype of these Vessels of the Temple yet he is not plainly said to be a Vessel but Souls are called so Rom. 9. 23. 2 Cor. 4. 7. Acts 9. 15. Paul is a chosen Vessel 1 Thes. 4. 4. we are to possess our Vessels in holiness 2 Tim. 2. 20. Vessels of honour 2. The Spirit is not in Christ as in a Vessel but as in a fountain hence Ioh. 3. 34. Christs hath received the Spirit without measure 3. The foolish Virgins had Vessels because it s sayd they took their Lamps but no Oyle with them Their folly was not in not providing Vessels Hence the foolish Virgins did not afterward beg their Vessels but their Oyle 4. The wisdome of the Wise did appear in that they did provide Oyle for their Vessels If therefore the Vessel
finish And hence David begs Psal. 119. 132. Oh the mercy that thou usest to shew to them that love thy Name Why so Oh David saw mercy to others that sets God awork to do somwhat for them work somwhat in them but 't is not such mercy Oh beg for that mercy that humbled others quickned others that are now in Glory that or no mercy Lord How shall I know whether the work is overly 1. If sudden and violent 't is usually overly A Picture long a drawing is exact another soon done is lightly done A man hath Leopard-spots which in our garments cannot be washed out easily Gods through-work is soaking and searching Hence violent sudden sorrows and joyes and reformation which all were in the stony ground proved unsound Mat. 13. 5. 2. God hath thy time of trying thee Mat. 13. The seed was sown Which now is good ground Where is there fruit to be seen and ripeness of Grace Look upon persecution if that doth not drive thee from Christ. If that doth not see if the world doth not which by a certain deceit and cozenage will befool you I am peâ—swaded as 〈◊〉 is that all the several trials of men are to shew them to themselves and the world that they be but counterfeits and to make Saints known to themselves the better As Saul he hath a temptation only of a command when he had nothing to cause him to stoop but it yet he fell there So 't is with many others that God doth much for he tries them Rom. 5. 5. Tribâ—laâ—ion works trial and that hope Prov. 17. 3. If you would know whether it will hold weight the trial will tell you Look you there and in special if it drives to Prayer fear not CHAP. XX. Wherein is given a more Large and Full account of that Fulnesse of Grace that is in Believers as to the Several Parts thereof and how the most Glorious Hypocrites come short in all SECT I. MAke therefore a narrow search whether you have this Fulness of the Spirit or no. What is this Fulnessâ— When the Spirit comes in the room of those things which a man is full of now For fulness or filling implies emptiness and the removal of that Now there are six things every man is full of 1. Sin 2. Darkness 3. Unbelief 4. Satan 5. Self 6. World So there is answerably in every Saint 1. A Fulness of humiliation for sin 2. A Fulness of illuminaâ—â—on and revelation in the room of darkness 3. A Fulness of Faith in the room of unbelief 4. A Fulness of the Spirit it self in the room of Satan 5. A Fulness of Sanctification in acting for God as their last end in the room of self-seeking 6. A Fulness of Glory and Consolation in stead of the world I. Fulness of humiliation under sin opposite to fulness of sin For every hypocritical heart hath commonly some humiliation and casting down which is the first Principle of all his Profession and hence can tell you of his miserable estate that once he lived in and for which he was troubled but it was never deep enough For as there was before his terrifying a full power a fulness of the dominion of sin his humiliation for sin never reached never came to that fulness or measure so as to deliver the soul from that For I do not account that true humiliation whereby a mans heart is rent troubled and tormented with sin but whereby 't is rent from sin not from the being but from the power not from the bondage of some but yet from the power of all For if rending with sin should be humiliation then the Devils should be more humbled then any Then also a man may have too much of humiliation and of Gods Spirit If rending from the being of all sin should be humiliation then no man living should be sincerely humbled unless we dream of an estâ—te of perfection before it comes and of the day of triumph in the time of warfare If rending from the bondage of some sins should be humiliation then a man might be truly humbled for sin and yet under the power of it And therefore look as in every one the Lord humbles there was once a fulness of the reign and power of sin in the full strength of it so that full measure of Humiliation which the Lord works in his it ever comes to that height as to break that power down Ehud like it not only wounds the flesh but leaves the dagger in the heart of this Tyrant 2 Cor. 10. 5. The weapons of our warfare are mighty to cast down every thing that exalts it self If I should leave this Point thus I should but leave you as doubtful as you came and so in the dark therefore for the better clearing of this Point let me explain five things to you The Scope of which is to shew you what I mean by sin and the power of it and that Humiliation that removes it I. That besides the outward acts of sin and inward lusts and breathings of sin and the spiritual plagues with which God strikes men for sin as blindness hardness of heart there is in every man living another sin commonly called the sin of nature as in the Serpents besides the spitting of poyson their nature is poisonous which sin is generally beleeved and confessed but felt by few This is called in Scripture by the name of Flesh Joh. 3. 3. The Law of the members The old man For as in men there are actions breathings and the man himself So here Which sin of nature is the deordination of the whole man or a corrupt bent and set of the whole man against God And it expresseth it self in two particulars 1. In a constant departing from God in every action Civil and Moral Like a man set out of his way every step he goes is ouâ— or like a Clock out of frame every stroke is false Psal. 58. 3. The wicked go astray from the very wombe 2. In a fierce invincible resisting and contradicting of God wheâ— he hath overtaken the soul to draw it home and turn it back Rom. 8. 7. We account it a doleful thing for Christ to bid the soul depart at the last day that wo is past upon all the sons of men by this sin now only with this difference 1. They are forced to depart then men willingly depart now and hasten away in every thing from God as fast as they can 2. They depart into fire these to broken Cisterns of creatures I do 3. Believe they would not resist the Lord if he should come to save them from their separation then from him this makes nature resist him now II. That this sin of nature is most properly only the reigning sin The text is evident for it Rom. 6. 12. Let not sin reign to obey it in the lusts thereof There is 1. Obedience i. e. the outward acts 2. Lusts the inward breathings 3. Sin it self where
over again as Whether there be a Christ or no c. And they never saw these things indeed until the Lord taught them a second time hence therefore those that have been thus trained up and have been troubled and comforted by some conceived promises of Christ but never saw any more of his person then what you have learned before Your eyes are closed up to this day 2. If any man should see and behold Christ really immediatly this is not the saving knowledge of him I know the Saints do know Christ as if immediatly present they are not strangers by their distance if others have seen him more immediatly I will not dispute it but if they have seen the Lord Jesus as immediatly as if here on earth yet Capernaum saw him so nay some of them were Disciples for a time and followed him Iohn 6. and yet the Lord was hid from their eyes nay all the world shall see him in his glory which shall amaze them and yet this is far short of the saving knowledge of him which the Lord doth communicate to the Elect. So that though you see the Lord so really as that you become familiar with him yet Luke 13. 26. Lord have we not eat and drunk c. And so perish 3. A man may see the Lord in his wonderful works and glorious kingdome and government and yet not know him savingly wondrous deliverances preservations of himself and of Gods people dreadful destruction of enemies such as they cannot but say This is the finger of the Lord and yet know not Deut. 29. 1 2 3 4. And hence Iohn 15. 24. and hence men think such things are done and shall I ever be vile again yet they become as bad as ever 4. He may see the Lord Jesus yet more clearly by the letter of the Scripture which though it brings to the saving knowledge of Christ yet to see the Lord Jesus no otherwise then by the strength of fancy and understanding from thence is no saving knowledge of Jesus Christ and hence Rom. 16. 26. the Mystery of the Gospel was hid from the Jews but now 't is revealed to all Nations literally to all where it comes savingly to some few For between the saving knowledge of Christ in the Gospel and palpable ignorance of him in the Gospel there is this middle knowledge which is literal whereby a man doth see yet in seeing sees â—â—t Isai. 6. 9. which is the Stâ—â—e of a Church which hath been long trained up under good means And hence we shall see many men of great learning have been able to wrâ—â—e Volumes of the Mystery of Christ and yet in seeing â—â—ver 〈◊〉 5. There may be in a false heart a strange knowledge of Christ without Scriptâ—res which may ravish a mans 〈◊〉 heart strangely which is usually the first Temptation of the Virgin-Churches that are of much knowledge and little love 2 Cor. 11. 2 3 4. Wherein Satan doth noâ— seek to pull away men to forsake the Gospel but from the simplicity of the Gospel Repeâ—t and beleeve and â—e 〈◊〉 For saith he 〈◊〉 is transforâ—ed â—â—to an Angâ—l of light And hence we have heard that some have heard voices some have seen the very blood of Christ dropping on them and his wounds in his side some have seen a great light shining in the Chamber some wonderfully affected with their dreams some in great distress have had inward witness Thy sins arâ— forgiâ—en and heâ—ce such liberty and joy that they are ready to leap up and down the Chamber O adulterous generaâ—ionâ— This is natural and usual with men they would â—ain see Jesus and have him present to give them peace and hence Papists have his Image and hence Christ gives the Sâ—crament to shew himself as familiarly as can be Hence Thâ—mâ—â— would not beleeve 〈◊〉 be might put his finger in his side and the Lord tendred him yet pronounced them â—lessed thâ—â— hâ—ve not seen and yet beleeved Joh. 20. 29. So I say 〈…〉 Wo to them that have no other manifested Christ but such a one Little do you think what wrong you do to Christ for you do as much as in you lies Eclipse all his glory at the last day as the wicked by their sins Eclipse his glory at this day 2 Theâ— 1 10. He shall be admired in all that beleeve Why Because our Testimony was â—â—leeved That Faith which closeth with and sees Christ in a Testimony is thaâ— whereby Jesus shall be admired at the worlds end That the saving knowledge of Jesus Christ is this Whereby the soul being sensible of his Ignorance of Jesus beholds such a glory in Christs person as that he esteems him in all his glory as his present greatest and only good I will take this in pieces 1. I say â—hat soul which hath truly and savingly seen the Lord Jesus hath been made sensible of his ignorance of him I see him not I have heard of him and â—ead of him and taken his Name into my mouth and professed him and I beleeve others see him and blessed are their eyes but I see him not Iohn 9. 26 â—7 39. For 〈…〉 I câ—me into this world and look as all the increase of the knowledge of Christ comes in by this door so the beginning of it and therefore those that have been cast down and heâ—rd of Christ a Saviour but never felt their ignâ—â—ance of him before they have apprehended him their light is darkness and their knowledge full of delusion and idolatrous 2. It beholds a glory in Christs person for before the Lord reveals his Son to any look what he was to the Jews he is to every man Isai. 53. 2 3. He is rejected and despised of 〈◊〉 nothing so mean as Christ every vanity preferred above him and men can do no other because they see not his glory and beauty 1 Cor. 2. 8. If they had 〈◊〉 c. Therefore the Lord reveals his hidden glory to thâ—m such as never entred into their hearts before or into the minds of other men which though others may talk of yet they cannot see it in that manner as they do it is câ—â—â—ed therefore 〈◊〉 light which he doth reveal when the soul hath been viewing its own shame and filth when all the grass and glory is withered Isâ—â— 40. 6. then the glory of Christ is revealed One every way so fit and suitable to them according to all their wants and woes by some Sermon or other which when the soul doth see it usually fills the head and heart and eyes with 〈◊〉 Oh that I have despised him so glorious Acts 2. 36 37. 2 Cor. 4. 5 6. If the soul should not feel its ignâ—â—ance of him it would never esteem the fight of him but now it doth thus and now that Glory is revealed Iohn 1. 14. We beheld his Glory as the Glory of the only begotten Sâ—n. In every Truth there is a Glory which men see not and this is called in Scripture
the finding of the Pearle Maâ— 13. 45. III. He so beholds him in his Glory as that he now esteems of him in all his Glory For a Balaâ—â—â— may see the Glory of the Tents of Israel and the Star of Iacob but they esteem not of him in all his Glory The damned in Hell see a Glory in Christ else they would never grieve for the loss of him but 't is only in regard of somthing in Christ delivering Saints from sorrows they feel Nay many Reprobates under a lively Ministry shall see some Glory in Christ and in Saints to think them the happy men yet not esteem of him in all his Glory but 't is otherwise here The Lord ariseth as the Sun upon the earth which makes all things that have any Glory to appear therein and it puts a Glory on every thing that was hid before So Christ puts a Glory on every thing of himself So that 1. The soul sees a Glory in the Grace of Christ Iohn 1. 14. For the Glory of Christs Person is not seen without these excellencies Luke 1. 46. My soul 〈◊〉 the Lord. 2. A Glory in the Holiness of Christ Isa. 6. 3. Especially to consider it 's in him to make me holy 2 Cor. 3. 18. 3. A Glory in his Covenant and Promises Psal. 45. 1 2. Oh that all those Promises might be made good to me This is all my desire 2 Sam. 23. 5. 4. A Glory in the Government and Commands and Will of Christ. Oh if once I could in every thing give content to his heartâ— Psal. 19. 10. Thâ—t the soul had rather lose all than cross his will in a small thing seeing a Glory in the least Truth in casting off a Ceremony c. Zach. 6. 13. 5. A Glory in all the Ordinances of Christ. Oh how amiable are thy Taâ—ernacles oh God! Oh the Fellowship of Saints Oh the peace on Sabbathâ— 6. A â—lory in all his carriage Let him bless me with outward estate though but a little This is the allowance that Christ in Glory provides for 〈◊〉 Let him threaten me good is the Word of the Lord. Let him desert me his anger is love Oh that is Glorious Let him take all from me reproach me Moses esteems Christs reproach greater riches than Egypt which is our estate here It sees a Glory in all Christs waies and quiets it self here it is the Lord as Eli said Thus Saints see and esteem of Christ in all his Glory and we shall find a false heaâ—t ever falls short here a sincere heart never but commonly is so taken up with it that if you ask suppose you should have all Grace Holiness Promises of Christ c. Would not this be mercy Yes enough I should then boast in him and bless him for ever And hence Christ is called Lâ—ke 2. 33. the Glory of Israel because they so esteem him And Isa. 28. 5. In that day the Lord shall be a Diadem of Glory Others may in horrour priâ—e Christ above the world but 't is only to ease them IV. I add he esteems him thus 1. As his present good so that if the Lord doth withdraw or deny himself now unto him noâ—hing in this world can for the present quiet him Ier. 50. 4 5. Hence those in their judgments acknowledge Christ the greatest good and when they are dying and see he will be so at last day yet now for the present a little more liberty in sin sloath lust honour gain Lots large accomodations are 〈◊〉 You never saw him Oh vile world the Lord will one day condemn 〈◊〉 out of thine own mouth thy own will was more dear to thee than his this worlds ease better than his peace c. When you 〈◊〉 on your Death-beds you esteem him then Why Because serves your turn then Hence before you did not 2. As the greatest good Deut. 33. 26. Ier. 10. 7. Hence those that see some good in Christ and desire him and offer fair for him but prize him not as the greatest good And hence with the young man though content to part with somwhaâ— not with all they will cast their rags down at Christs feet and intreat him to take away their sins but will not cast their Crowns down the deaâ—est things they have And hence the thorny-ground-Profesâ—ors ever fall away The good things of this world which they forsook in time of persecution were dearer than Christ and hence they fall away 'T is a dishonour to a King to be valued as other men are Zach. 11. 12 13. 3. As the only good Isa. 24. 23. The Sun shall be confounded c. And though other things may steal into their hearts for a time yet they recover themselves this is the one thing Psal. 27. 4. that they beg in this life And hence do fall short 1. Those that esteem Christ as men do Merchandise they would fain have it but are loath to fetch it Men may esteem Christ as they think the only good but herein their falseness appears that they neglect means to it because they have some good else to quiet them And here is condemned all lazy Profession 2. Those that would have Christ and esteem him highly and use means for him diligently but they must have Christ and world and lust and ease too Christ to quiet their Consciences and the world their hearts Christ to rest on when their duties fail them and world to rest in when the Consolations of Christ are denied unto them The Lâ—â—d is good go up and possesse it 1. But do the Saints come to this pitch 2 Cor. 4. 3. If our Gospel be hid 't is hid to them that be lost Who are those from whom Christ is hid When is he hid When his Glory is hid I know Saints may feel a want of and mouâ—r for it but it will appear if they are the Lords at some time Nay this they will find some and much contempt remaining which they oppose yet this is here and at parting times it is seen â— But Saints cannot know this Yes as well as they can know their contempt by means of Gods Spirit he 〈…〉 carried from one contrary to another shall know it â— But Hypocritâ—â— may attain to this â— Then the â—ospel may be revealed to an hypocrite and to them that are â—ost 2. Then they may believe for to them only the Lord is precious 1 Pet. 2. 7. Then a 〈◊〉 is preâ—â—ous when we value it according to the worth of it Now the Lord is the greatest and only goodâ— and then when we esteem him so this is the 〈◊〉 of Believeâ—â— only 3. Then Christ may be a 〈◊〉 Treasure For that is our treasure which we esteem most 4. Then a carnal heart may honour Christ with one of the highest degrees of honour which consists in this high esteem Luke 1. 46. My soul magnifies the Lâ—â—d 5. Observe we thaâ— never any lost Christ but because they undervalued him
and charge great So here Consider if once you get this it will never die it shall increase exceedingly It s a treasure you cannot part withal that you shall never grow poor with but Luke 8. 18. From him that hath not shall be taken away that which he seemed to have Oh many a one saith I fear I shall fall at last and I finde my heart so soon cooled Oh get this nothing shall quench it again If you say I cannot keep it I say it shall keep you Prov. 2. 10 11. Not when you have Christ and Spirit and grace in your head nor in your Conscience to give you peace but in your heart and when nothing is sweet but that nothing lies between your heart and that it shall now preserve and keep thee it shall follow thee fill thee seal thee live with thee go to heaven with thee c. Mark this you feeble ones Oh consider what a â—ad thing it will be to thy heart to miss of and lose the Lord at last The servants in Isaac's Family did not mourn so much as Esan when the blessing was gone Why They never had hope of it never were neeâ— it He was so long in the field that the blessing was gone before he came and he sold it away for a trifle So them that never came so neer the Lord and his blessing never will have such sorrow especially to think I sold it away for a trifle O thought Esaâ— that I had come a little sooner c. When Saul went to Gilgal to sacrifice 1 Sam. 13. 10. He staid seven days and then sacrificed before the Lord but then his doom was passed by God And it s said presently Samvel came Oh if he had staid a little longer So you will one day think I sought and waited but forsook the Lord. Oh had I waited one day more I had been well This is the reason why the Hypocrites portion is heaviest in Hell You will say It will be heavy hereafter but not now Yes now to if you do consider the Lord Jesus is so full and thou not to have one drop of that which is saving even when you come for it It was a heavy token of the Lords anger 1 Sam. 14. 17. when the Lord answered not all that day when yet he did not speak bitter things against them because he did use to do it It notes the anger of the Lord Jesus as a man that hath abundance of bread and yet gives not any this argues he is very angry if he continue so and if so how canst thou sleep under it Consider else the Lord will try you God hath his trying times and they were never sent but to discover who were dross who were gold and the main end of all Gods Tryals is to discover this Truth that I now am pressing upon you Some have a thorow work and now the Tryal discovers the Truth as in Abraham Hebr. 11. 17. Some have superficial work and they fall in Tryal as Saul and it doth discover it was but an overly work For this is the Question God makes Is it through or no I saith a carnal heart Yes saith a gracious heart Hence its strange to see what men will do when a tryal comes A man maintains a lust he will not shew it nor defend it he shall turn to be of some opinion or other and the corruption of his minde shall shew the corruption of his heart A man loaths the people of God but he saith he loves them now this shall be a sign Time shall come that some of them shall be matter of offence to him and shall not honour him it shall try him A man loaths Ordinances he saith he doth not but comes to the worlds end to enjoy them He shall have plenty of them and some sad losses with them and then you shall see he surfets of them never quickned by them to shew the work was but overly A mans heart is above God he saith he is content to be at the Lords dispose let him do any thing with him this comforts him He shall have a cross wiâ—e or something that doth not please him and now hiâ— heart quarrels and thus he shall be tryed to shew it was but overly work Men despise the liberties the Lord gives them they say they priâ—e them A general Governour shall come with pretences of Religion and Protection and you shall see this chaffe will take old Birds now Oh therefore try your selves here and be sure you fall not short here Whâ—â— Mâ—ans are there to be used 1. Look that you make your Vessels clear It hath been said of old and I beleeve t is a truth still â—that the Lord will never send his Spirit to dwell in an unclean heart Doves build not their habitations on dunghils Gods Spirit must come as an efficient to take it away but not as an Inhabitant to dwell in an unclean heart 2 Tim. 2. 19 20 21. He that pargeth himself he doth not say God must do all but he under God searcheth and purgeth he shall be a vessel of honour if from these things especially from those sins which Apostates are conquered with of which he there speaks For there be many sins a man may be purged from and not be a Vessel of honour But what are the sins the Apostates perish by mark them finde them out one by pride another by sloth another by world c. He shall be a Vessel of honour Men see and confess but make not work of it indeed the old heart is not better you consume and languish still 1 Cor. 9. 26 27. I beat not the air i. e. I lay deadly blows on my enemy and I beaâ— down my body least c. Overly search of sin hath made overly decay of sin and hence overly grace and affection As a man hath not light nor love nor esteem enough because he never felt his wound to the bottome Oh account it an inestimable mercy when 't is thus oh therefore remember the rule of the Prophet Ier. 4. 3 4. Sow not among thorns c. Many mens profession springs up but withers never comes to perfection this ground is not plowed or if so not thorowly plowed but thorns left to choak it Well saith the Lord look to your selves lest my wrath breake out like fire why is the Lord so dreadful here Oh because men are careless here I look to Christ and my desires are good and I pray in secret and I am much changed c. 2. Look that your Vessel be ever kept empty when a man hath no grace and sees how others can pray and mourn and how far short he falls of them its easie now to be empty as Saul when he was no King but when the Lord hath given some light and affection and some comfort and some Reformation now a man grows full here Saints do for God and caâ—â—al hearts do something
too but a little fills them and quiets them and so damns them And hence men at the first work upon them are very diligent in the use of means but after that they be brought to neglect prayer sleep out Sermons and to be careless sapless liveless who is the better for them Because I say that now they have got something the main work is wrought they call not that into Question and so when God comes to reckon they are found too light Oh therefore keep the Vessel empty never content thy self with any measure Hath the Lord called thee Yes I think so and beleeve sometimes so but I am afraid I may at last be found without oyle in my Vessel be then every day as if thou wert but now to begin And this I say true grace as it comforts so it never fills but puts an edge on the appetiâ—e more of that grace Lord Thus Paul Phil. 3. 13 14. Thus David Out of my poverty I have given c. 1 Chron. 29. 3 17 18. It s a sure way never to be deceived in lighter strokes of the Spirit to be thankful for any but to be content with no measure of it and this cuts the thread of difference between a superficial lighter stroke of the Spirit and that which is sound 3. Look that your vessel be not broken nor crackt that when the Lord pours in it runs not out again Heb. 2. 1 2. Prov. 4. 12 13. Oh here is the wound of many a man he hath many affections in Word in Ordinances and they take hold on him to convince to affect him but he takes not fast hold on them he keeps them not as his life with thankfulness for any little and with watchfulness And hence a man is where he was dry and barren It 's true the Lord will not give that out of an Ordinance which he doth in an Ordinance But it 's one thing to have it lost out of thy hands and the Lords hands too another thing only to lose it out of thy hand It 's one thing for the Lord to withdraw it another thing for thee to spend it away by the prevailing power of a lust viz. either the world without or contempt of Grace within you esteem it not as your life and hence seek not to keep it you will lose the Oyl in your Vessels And I am confident this is one reason why a man lives long under means and never profits the Lord sees if he should poure any thing into the heart it would be lost He takes fast hold of world or self and keeps that and hence all runs out again 4. Look that you be at the cost to get this Oyl in your Vessel These â—irgins when the door was shut and too late would but the time was past For we shall find the reason why mens works are sleight their buildings their garments why they will not be at the cost so mens work of Grace is sleight because they will not be at the cost They find a want of Grace and prize it and would fain have it but it shall cost them little they will not be at the cost of their time Somtime they can seek the Lord in an Ordinance but what if he comes not They depart from him Sometimes in pangs and fits when the Spirit comes they seek but to be ever seeking ever carrying sense of sin 't is too much time and trouble they will not be at the cost Some affections and hearts they spend but not their whole hearts Hence Christ exhorts oh strive because many seek and are never able Look therefore as it was with Ionathan Saul 1 Sam. 14. 45. said he should die No the people said not so for he hath wrought with God this day Not that a man can get Grace by his own strength but Col. 1. 29. I strive according to his mighty working Only let me add this be at cost first to get the Lord Jesus himself As Mat. 13. 33. He sold all and bought the Field and when he had the Field now he had the Treasure Oh think no time too much no lusts too dear no affections too much for him and then you have all things with him and shall receive life from him and not for a dead but for a living risen Christ. Christ bestowed Gifts on Iudas on Saul but whom he bestowed himself upon those never wanted any thing Psal. 23. 1. But here I might take up a doleful complaint Oh that men content themselves with colours and tinctures of Truth and Spirit c. Some Naturalists observe that Brass would be Gold it tends to it had it but more heat of the Sun to concoct it and to bring it to perfection so 't is with the lighter Stroaks of common Grace CHAP. XXI That true saving Grace in the Hearts of Believers can never fail SECT I. THat those Graces of the Spirit wherewith those Heavenly Vessels or Souls of the Faithful are filled are constant and of an eternal Nature For thus the wiâ—e Virgins their Vessels were not only filled but the Oyl was constantly preserved in them and continued in their Vessels until they met the Bridegroom 'T is true their Lamp went out outward acts of the Spirit of Grace expressed in the Profession of the Saints may be extinct for a time yet the Oyl did remain in the Vessel still which was not so with those which were Foolish not only their Lamps were out but their Oyl was spent so that here is a third Difference between the Foolish and the Wife Virgins That the Spirit of Grace in the one is of a dying withering nature in the other of an eternal and everlasting nature There is an eternal excellency stampt upon them Iohn 4. 14. The water that I shall give him shall be in him no Pools but a perpetual living Spring Heb. 6. 9. Some that were enlightned and tasted fell away but we are perswaded better things of you The Saints have better things which do not cause but accompany Salvation The Lord is so far from suffering it to die as that he will add to it Luke 8. 18. To him that hath shall be given Though it be like Mustard-seed yet it shall grow there is a growing vertue in it But as the Lord speaks of his people Isa. 65. 8. As new wine is in the Cluster and one saith destroy it not for a blessing is in it so it shall be here Nay though it be not so much as seen yet the Lord then can see it and doth then keep it and will preserve it Isa. 40. 29 30 31. Nay though opposed and resisted by temptation yet 1 Pet. 1. 6 7. 'T is not consumed but tried that it may be to Glory another day notwithstanding manifold temptations 'T is one of the greatest Miracles in the world to preserve it as a Spark of fire in a Sea of water Nay though it seems to a mans feeling to be quite quenched and put out that
yet good and bad wise and foolish fell into this senceless and stupid dull and dead sluggish and sleepy condition Observ. I. That in the last days Carnal Security either is or will be the universâ—l sin of Virgin Churches Observ. II. That Carnal Security falls by degrees upon the hearts of men Observ. III. That the spirit of sloath and security is the last sin that befals the people of God Observ. IV. That Christs tarrying from the Churches is the general occasion of all security in the Churches or the not coming of the Bridegroom when the Saints expect him is the general cause of that security which doth befall them SECT II. Observ. I. THat in the last days Carnal Secutrity either is or will be the universal â—in of Virgin Churches When the Churches are purged from the gross pollutions of the world and Antichristian fornications and bondage then either there is or will be general Security For these Virgins when they first made profession of their Virginity by their burning lamps were for a time all awakened but at last they all slumbered and slept This is the temper of the body of the Churches Matth. 24. 38. As it was in the days of Noah so shall it be in the days of the coming of the Son of man Luk. 18. 8. When the Son of man cometh shall he find faith in the earth i. e. an awakening faith Hence the Lord forewarns his people of this Deut. 6. 12. When thou comest to such a land beware lest thou forget the Lord thy God Quest. But what is this their general Security Answ. Look as it is in our ordinary sleep so it is in this general Security There are these six things in it 1. A man forgets his business his work he was about or is to be exercised about so in a carnal security men forget the Lord his works and his will that which we most think of while we be awake we least think of indeed when we be asleep Take a man awakened indeed O then the worst remember the Lord and his Covenant Psal. 78. 47. But when asleep the Lord and his errand is least thought of and hence security is exprest by forgetting God Psal. 50. 21. And hence Ierusalems security was in this they remembred not their latter end 2. A man in sleep fears no evill until it be upon him awakening of him so this is another ingredient into carnal security though sin lies upon them they feaâ— not till evil comes as Ioseph â—brethren though warning is given them they fear not Like them in the days of Noah and Lot And hence Iob 21. 9. their houses are free from fear the misery for the same sin is lighted upon another yet the secure soul fears not as in Belshazar Dan. 5. 22. 3. In sleep all the sences are bound up the outward sences especially the eye watcheth not the ear hears not the tongue tastes not the body feels not to this is an ingredient of carnal security it binds up all the sences as it did the Prophet Ionah his in the storm when misery was upon him he heard not he saw not he felt not so when misery outward or spiritual is upon a man he that had quick sences before his eye sees not watcheth not Christians neglect their watchfulness for their friends the Lord and his Spirit and coming noâ— watch against their enemies that daily besiege them the ear hears not the voice of the Ministry the voyce of Providences the voyce of the spirit within the soul smels not tastes not the sweet of any promise any Ordinance no nor of the grace of the Lord himself hence it commends them nor nay the soul feels nothing no evil no good the Lord doth him that look as the Lord there said Isa. 29. 9 10. The Lord hath poured upon you a spirit of sleep and hath closed your eyes so the Lord closeth up all the sences that a man is now stupid when he is fallen asleep in security 4. In sleep there is a cessation from speaking and motion there a man keeps silence and lies still so in carnal security the spirit of prayer is silent Isa. 64. 7. Psal. 32. 1 2 3. David calls it a keeping of silence up why sleepest thou seek to thy God say the Mariners indeed men may talk in their sleep so men may pray in their deep security yet not throughly awakened And there is a lying still no progress so in carnal security the soul stands at a stay goes not backward grows not worse but goes not forward such a one is compared to the door on the hinge 5. In sleep the sences being stupified and motion ceased a man falls a dreaming some dreams he forgets some he remembers and in his sleep fully and firmly believes them so in carnal security now a mansâ— mind dreams of that which is not and of that which never shall be a mans mind is grown vain and full of fancies and dreams those things which never entered into Gods thoughts something a man dreams of the Lord that this is his will and mind which is not of the world that it is a goodly thing of things to come which shall never be 6. In deep sleep though a man be awakened yet he presently is overcome by his sleep again so that is another ingredient into spiritual slumber sleepiness is predominant over his watchfulness and thus it was with the Disciples in the garden they slept the Lord came once and twice and awakens them yet they slept till temptation surprized them scarce any Christian so secure in the chambers of Christ but he hath some knocks of conscience some cries of the Ministry some woundings from the Lord and they do awake him but yet he falls to sleep again SECT III. WE shall now shew the Reasons why Virgin Churches in the last days are or will be overcome by security First Because that in Virgin Churches there are the strongest provocations to this sin Which are chiefly three 1. Rest and places of peace and freedom from hard bondage Iacob may sleep with his stone under his head but much more easily under his own Vine and Figtrees A man may be secure in the times of trouble but much more in times of peace when we have our beds made soft for us and easie pillows Friends can boldly desire us to rest where there is lodgings for us The world thrusts us out of lodging While the prick is at the brest the Nightingale awakes and sings but when that is taken away it sleeps in the day In times of persecution Paul is preaching till midnight and the Lord is remembred in the songs and sighs and prayers of the night-season but in times of peace peace like Iaels milk and butter stupifies all the sences though destruction be near Hence Deut. 6. 12. Then forget not the Lord. Do you think that Noah in the Ark when the waters swelled above the mountains was secure no but when the
to their own house lot accommodation provision for children and in the mean while the Lords house lies waste you build not up that the Souls of thy Brethren in Church-fellowship yea of thy family are not built up the Lords house is despised now and it 's like the Schools of the Prophets and much more Oh thought we if we had such priviledges how would we improve them but when we have them have we the same thoughts do we not forget them like men that come to a place for gold and find it not without digging they fall to lâ—â—de their ship with wood or coal that which it will bear 2. Have we not shaken off all fear almost of sin and misery Go to the Ant thou sluggard she fears and provides against a winter Do not men think that we have fled too far for the croâ—s to finde us or as if the Temple of the Lord was such a Den as no Foxes or Wolves could follow us into especially when there are causes of fear when War is proclaimed and the causes known and yet they are never feared How many men have the hand-writing of death in their Consciences against them this they confess is naught they have lived careless sluggish and have had some sence of it yet no awakening fear of the terror of the Lord when a Prince is nigh us now to commit a little lewdness is great wickedness where is the man that trembles at the nearness of God to us when a breach is made then fear enemies Divisions and breaches go before falls of Churches where is that spirit of Iehosaphat that feared and proclaimed a fast When God hath begun to smite what cause is there to fear We have been hurt and yet not laid it to heart the Lion roars shall not the people fear I believe we should not have had those Pequot furies upon us but God saw we began to sleep Where is the man that with Paul knows the terror of the Lord and hence perswades men when the enemy is ever about us there is always cause of fear and yet we fear but now and then 3. Are not our sences bound up look upon men in their fields and conversings buyings and sellings where is a daily weekly watchfulness over our thoughts and tongues Look to mens closets do men there call themselves to account can they finde leisure or need of it are not mens eyes closed up that the glory of God in the Scripture is a sealed thing Men have eyes but see not are not mens ears sealed up Some Sermons men can sleep them out mans voyce is heard but not the voyce of the Son of God Oh how many men are there that become quite Sermon-proof now adays Are not men blockish dull senceless heavy under all means they taste not smell not whereas elsewhere O how lively and spiritual are they 4. Is not the spirit of Prayer that lamp going out in the Church of God the blessedness of all flourishing Plantations in the world began by means of that and shall not continue but as it continues and if ever cause to seek for prosperity of Plantations these have need If God should take away this generation of Magistracy and Ministery what would this despised Country do and what would become of your children then no Schools for them when no Gospel left among them then every mans sword shall be against his brother and God spreading the place with darkness which through his presence is made light what little hope of a happy generation after us when many among us scarce know how to reach their children manners How apt are we like to those Asian Churches to fall into those very sins which overwhelmed them and ruined them how many fall off and in time break forth that it would make men sick to hear of their pranks what place more open to temptations of persecution and worldly delusion go up and down the Plantations where is the man that lays things to heart who hath the condition of the Country written upon his heart and presenting it before the Lord rather than his own good Oh men are silent because asleep How do sins run thorough men as water thorough a mill and men regard it not what means what deliverances have we had but oh what little thankfulness 2. Do we make progress nay is not out shadow gone back I sleep but my heart waketh it should be so but it is not so indeed 5. Have we not fallen a dreaming here what meaneth else the delusions of mens brains what a swarm of strange opinions which like flies have gone to the sores of mens heads and hearts and these are believed also and more dreams men have that are never spoken every man hath some drunken conceit that rocks him asleep dreams are quite contrary to the truths What meaneth these if men are not sleeping First Drunken dreams of the world Secondly golden dreams of grace that these things advance grace which indeed destroy grace that there is no grace in the Saints no grace in Christ no humane Nature no promise to evidence grace no Law to be a Rule to them that have received grace Who would think that ever any should so fall by a simple woman But if this be not general yet look how do men begin to dream concerning the world scarce a man but finds want or is well if he wants Oh then if I had such a lot about me such an estate how well then were I and è contra They that have it and now they take their rest Take heed saith the Lord your hearts be not overcome with cares So say I to you 6. Doth not the Lord oft awaken us yet we fall to sleep again the Lord awakened us by the Pequot Hornet yet what use is there made of that doth not the Lord oft meet us in an Ordinance but he is soon lost and gone again Is there a man that hath not had his cross since he came hither as loss in cattel and estate a dear Husband Childe Wife dead a sore and sharp sickness c. he hath been exercised with c. but do we not sleep still if it be not thus it will come fear it for time to come but if it be thus then I say no more but know it you are in your enemies hand and in such an enemies hand that if you mourn not under it will open the door either to the entrance of some gross sin and temptation or for some heavy and sudden wrath It 's sufficient for me this day to shew you where your hurt lyeth SECT V. HEnce see the reason why men are worse in Virgin-Churches than in polluted places and why it is so generally Because here are more temptations to make them all slumber and sleep here their beds are made soft here the storms are past here they are under the shadow and out of the sun and security opens the door for an enemy No
wonder if the City be taken though never so strong if it grow once secure no wonder if the world be entred and men are grown more worldly and if Satan be entred and men grow more passionate than ever before no wonder a mans work be neglected if he be asleep Ordinances more slighted than ever before Never shall you see Security fall upon a man alone but it brings its train with it when the Husbandmen sleep tares will be sown and when the Disciples sleep temptations will enter This is that which the Lord testifies of his people Ier. 2. 2 3 4. I remember what thou didst in times of streights in a land not sown every one that touched you did offend but in the seventh and eighth verses when brought to a plentiful Country they did not so much as say Where is the Lord that hath done this for us But yet the Lord questions his people for this What iniquity have you found in me which question you cannot answer without grief here or confusion another day You that are the Lords often have heard this complaint for this may be your condition as well as Noah's and Lot's but now see the cause of it how hard to awake on hour how hard to walk with God one day short awakenings you have but long sleeps this may be your condition for a time but you cannot continue so for ever if you are the Lords But if you do continue so especially without bemoaning this unto the Lord 't is a question whether ever there was that oyl in your vessel which others have when not only a mans acts grow worse but the very spirit of a man degenerates when not only the leaves of the Vine fall but the Vine it self groweth degenerate and hence continueth so this is a sore evidence of a woful state Ier. 2. 20 21. When the yoke was upon thy nick thou saidst Thou woâ—lâ—st not transgress but the Lord hath broken thy â—ands and now thou art becom a strange Vine Remember it will be an heavy indictment against thee to be good in Mesheck but base in Sion to be then worst when the Lord is best Use 3. Hence see one reason why the Lord pursueth many a Soul with inward terrors and outward sorrows Those that are fast asleep because soft speechs cannot awaken them hence we lay our hands upon them and sometimes knock them because this is the way to awaken them and then they hear so the Word and Spirit speak to a man but such soft still winds rock them asleep rather than awaken them hence the Lord layeth his iron hands upon a man and knocks by blows and now when affliction is upon you now you can hear When as the winds and water were ready to tear the ship in pieces now they enquire Why were they sent And the lot fell upon Ionah who was then sleeping it is easie to awaken out of natural sleep but very hard out of spiritual security All the terrors of God on Ionah within and without are little enough but at last he could hear and run on his errand Psal. 30. 6 7. Why did God hide his face from David he said in prosperity he should not be moved this was the reason of it the Lord sees you have need of it seldom shall one see an awakening Christian without inward temptations and terrors or outward sorrows Oh consider then if the Lord do meet with thee consider thy own security thou hast been in or art apt to fall into This is the sin you must enquire after and finde out and do not account it hard though long though bitter for never greater misery than for the Lord to say Sleep on it is one of the heaviest Judgements for the Lord to let a man go on in a secure condition without blows mark therefore unto the end of those blows to be throughly awakend by them For sometimes when the Lord sends them a man if they be not very bitter if he hath any rest lays them not to heart Isa. 42. 25. Fire burnt about him and in this Country I know not what curse befalls men peace makes men secure and sorow makes men discontented and sunk and discouraged which may be for a fit in a Saint but to continue so this is that Ahab Oh when as thou feelest the blow look now that thou dost awaken and be thankfull for it that you met with that you did never reckon upon viz. to be frighted out of security thereby SECT VI. Of Exhortation TO watch over one another by exhorting one another while it is called to day Heb. 3. 13. Let both the Watchmen and Members of Churches do this for this is one means appointed by the Lord to preserve the soul from sleeping 1 Thes. 5. 1 5 6. Exhorting one another as it is in Cities when the Watch is apt to sleep they have their companies that are passing up and down the walls the greatest part of the night and so they are kept waking and we shall finde that as it is in a Town where men are all asleep one Bell-man one waking Christian will keep life and spirit and the power of godliness in many and when he sleeps all are fast Nothing in the world brings security sooner upon men than sleepy company Officers of Churches watch not over members nor they one over another exhorting and crying one unto another to their work while it is called to day Oh then let every man get up and fall to this work of mutual exhorting go and visit one another go and speak oft to one another and if thou be a childe of the light see that thou endure not thy fellow servants to sleep in the open day in one duty or another Know if God stirs thee thou wilt awaken others 2 Cor. 5. 10. We knowing the terrors of the Lord perswade men 2. Consider thy labor cannot be in vain here the best mettalled horse needs spurs others are asleep You will say if I knew such a sin I would speak but I dare not Answ. It is the case of all the Virgins they have need of it Iude 23. Some save with fear pulling them out of the fire Matth. 3. 3. Consider this is one part of your Warfare to keep your watch whereby you may be made conquerors You complain you have many sins and temptations arising and prevailing never do they usually prevail but when you are secure first the Watch is taken and then the City is suddenly taken now look as Paul 2 Tim. 4. 6 7. he hath finished his course and fought his fight and now expects the crown how can you end your days in peace that cannot in some measure finde and feel this The Church is the City of the living God this is taken and every man in it unless you be watchful and exhort one another daily while it is called to day And that I may not speak in the clouds 4. Their sin will be yours First Labor to
will not buy all presently nor buy before they see and taste they know not whether t is good or no or whether they shall need it all or no So here to lie in such a secure condition as to neglect all means to be hardned after all sins this Satan will not offer not will men buy or give themselves to this they know not whether this be good or no less will serve them and hence taste first a little slumber and sleep and so call for a little and a litle more until a man is a beggar Prov. 6. 10. as at first in Paradise first look then taste then eat so here SECT III. DO not think you are out of a state of carnal security because you have many times some quickenings and revivings of heart because they may be onely awakenings between thy slumbers which like slashes suddenly come and suddenly go again which make thee startle and rub thy eyes and stir up they self but down you fall again whereever life is in a Christian it is ever acting for spiritual ends a man will awaken first with God in the morning and go first to him in prayer extraordinary occasions not preventing and he will go from his prayer to his work not as doing his own work but as doing the Lords work howing plowing sowing for him c. Now when the life of Christ doth not act in men and act men it is either because there is no life at all but onely the awakening of Conscience which soon dieth or else that living Christian slumbereth at least then slumber is upon thee though sleep is not make it out else any other way Object If so you will say who is not then sleeping Answ. Take Lot whilst vexed with the Sodomites he awakens take Paul while tossed up and down in disgraces and reproaches his inward man is renewed day by day though the outward man die The Saints have some kinde of sleeps when they are at their best but these are sick sleeps but thine are sweet sleeps to thee I know Christ may say to his Disciples Watch and pray temptations may be near but their eyes may be heavy the Spirit may be willing the flesh weak and that it is infinite mercy the Lord will awaken them a first and a second time it may be by Sabbath awakenings c. Many cannot tell what to make of themselves because of their drowsiness and Gospel-slumber Methinks this may break thy heart Cannot you awaken one hour know therefore your sin It is a hard thing to be fully awakened to have all heaviness to sleep taken away the Lord hath taken you here alone to himself you do by fits watch and pray but it is onely as men asleep not awake The Son of man is betrayed Christ and Gospel and Ordinances and can you find in your heart now to sleep Oh therefore shake off your slumbers and short sleeps lest you fall to sleep and for sleeping be awakened by some direful blow Look upon those men Isa. 29. 10. God hath closed their eyes that is a fearful thing look upon many professors all their savor and heart and life is gone almost and they know not that they be asleep not all means cannot awaken them or unseal their minds again God knows how far you may fall if you give way to a little especially if God takes away Ministers from you and that the Elders that have known the works of God be gathered to their Fathers especially if you know it and yet go on in your slumbers if you will not awaken when God crys and calls you shall slumber and sleep like the Smiths dog the harder the Master strikes the faster the dog sleeps being used to it I knew a man of great estate oft quickned by the Word but he lost all life and heat again and he prayed and desired the Lord to keep him and yet decayed but he could not tell the reason thereof at last the Word began to grow common and he slept there also Conscience told him there was some evil toward him which he feared yet still slept and continued so notwithstanding his fears would thus awaken him oft at last an affliction came he regarded not that but was impatient and froward under it till at last all he had was gone and then he looked about him when his house was burnt he was asleep he prayed but lost all by sleeping when he should watch so security grew upon him and hence no wonder misery met him Oh! take heed therefore of giving way liberty or toleration to a sleeping profession and your slumbering Religion as men will not tolerate Ceremonies because they are the fruitful seed of the body of Popery so here c. SECT IV. Quest. WHat are the first degrees of this spiritual slumber Answ. 1. When men have lost the satisfying sense of the blessed face and love of God when hypocrites have lost the imaginary sight of it and Saints the real enjoyment of it Psal. 17. ulâ— I shall be satisfied when I awake with thine image sleep first shews it self in closing up of a mans eyes that he seeth not any thing about him hence something else contents and must do it when you feed not daily on the Lords love and when that then vain cares and thoughts Luk. 21. 34. overcome a man and then he groweth a very worldling as if he had hope of no other portion hence no mind after spiritual good things hence he sleeps at Sermons hence he falls out into passion and discontent with his present condition nay with every other thing when any cross comes Because these things are sweet to you and God is not when discontented the Lord keep my soul from entring into thy secrets Oh consider it if you have had sence of the Lords love in Sacraments and some new doubts arise and you are not satisfied with it now look to your selves it is impossible a Christian should do any work without rest Now as bodily feeding causeth rest so doth spiritual feeding spiritual rest feed and rest here and it will make you fall to your work feed not here rest not here and you will in something else and carnal rest will bring carnal neglect 2. When men have lost all fear of the wrath to come and the terror of God another day not always a fear that I shall bear but a dreadful apprehension what it is Many Christians lose the sense of Gods love yet the Lord keeps them in the sense of his anger and so they are awake but when both are gone or this is gone then there is and cannot but be the first security For as it is with children when their eyes are open to see and consider the things of the world now they are begun to be awakned I never look upon a Christian fully awakened till now that the Lord lets him see the things of another world and when this is lost he begins to sleep 2 Cor. 5. 9.
so conscience is at peace with him sin is alive without the Law 4. Keeping a constant course of private duties he thinks God is at peace also and so his peace gives him rest and sloth makes him make a league because he loves rest and hence we finde a Christian most oppressed in times of trouble many times hath most peace and è contra Because as it was with Gideon he had his peace by trouble they had their peace by rest whose flesh he tore with thorns Iudg. 8. 7. oh therefore fear and tremble at their condition SECT VI. HEnce see the reason why many a Christian after he hath seen and felt the work of Gods grace in his heart and soul and hence hath been filled with peace and joy unspeakable that yet after long profession loseth the sight of it and knows not whether there be any dram of grace in his heart or no and consequently hath no assurance but ask him have you not known it yes but 't is a question whether ever it was immortal seed or no for then it would not dye as I see it hath the reason of this is a man falls to a secure condition fast asleep forgets God and himself and hence though there be grace yet it is not exercised Matth. 25. 26. and hence not seen at all 2 Pet. 1. 8 9. and one grace to another and then an open entrance is made this makes calling sure if this they do not they will not see a fat off why because they forget the Lord which is one part of security Hence we shall find in times of persecution never such assurance as then Zach. 13. vlt. because grace is never so exercised as then and hence men much in prayer abound with much assurance when Christ was in his agony he prays more fervently because then a man is watchful and grace most exercised when a man dyes in prayer and grows secure and hath little exercise of grace now it is a question whether there is grace at all or no and hence when men come to Sacraments how oft are they put to it whether the Lord be theirs or no! and hence when men come to the Word they lose all comfort because they know now whether these promises are theirs or no because they are asleep and not waking with the Lord. Oh therefore lay no blame upon the Lord but thy self I have had grace but I have not exercised it I have lived a life of sloth and security had I lived a life of thankfulness prayer watchfulness and been ever awake I should have seen my own heart and what the Lord hath done for my soul Here here lies the security of a Christian not in losing all grace he had but in losing the exercise of it SECT VII Quest. HOw shall I do this Answ. 1. Look that your eye be single that the Lord be your last end and that with an infinite love you cleave to that and then the whole body will be full of light but if your eye be double c. Matth. 6. 24. A ship that hath but one place to go to will get thitherward in open sea with every wind Who is so great as the Lord who minds thee but the Lord doth he provide protect and pity thee when thou seekest thy self will he not do it much more when thou art set for him 2. Consider the sweetness of this life 1. In this life 1 Cor. 15. ult be ever abounding why oh you know your labor shall not be in vain And what will it be when you come to dye Isa. 38. 1 2 3. Remember I have walked with thee And 2. After death Rev. 14. 13. it may be you account them nothing but they shall follow thee do you not find bitterness in the end of another life you will find your pillow hard enough before you dye oh therefore get something to make it easie 3. Take heed of forgetfulness of the Lord for this is the reason why many a man is not ever up in walking with the Lord because he forgets the Lord It is not because he will not or because he cannot but he remembers not the Lords love the glory of his ways what an evil thing and bitter it is to depart from the Lord Psal. 22. 11. They shall remember and turn Jer. 2. 1 6. The Lord complains of Apostacy they said where is the Lord I remember thee c. So I say to you the Lord of glory remembers you thou art written on the palms of his hand and like shew-bread before the Ark so thou dost ever stand before the Lord hence every moment he is pardoning purging preserving and devising how to do thee good nay he remembers thy love prayers seekings after him nay thy house and walls of it where thou dwellest Oh therefore forget not the Lord that so you may be ever seeking after and cleaving to the Lord. SECT VIII HEnce see the reason why men after long profession fall into many slothful opinions because their hearts are surprised with this enemy of sloth first and it is Gods just judgement upon men that seing they love their sleep and laziness they shall be lazy by rule and so be for ever hardned in it Quest. What are those slothful opinions Answ. First What is this but one to make the Law no rule to a Christians life as though a Christian should be like a man at Sea and carried by the wind but he must have no Compass to sail by also In these last times Christ's Kingly Office is chiefly opposed men are glad of Christs righteousness and death to save them but when he comes to plant his Laws as all Conquerors do amongst men they do then shake them off and under a colour of love to their Prince make his Laws no bonds to binde them so these think this is the liberty of a Christian the liberty of a Prince to be lawless 2 Pet. 2. 19. Secondly That there is no activity of Grace received no power to stir till stirred and therefore leave all upon Christ they can do nothing if he gives nothing they cannot help it if he doth then all is well c. It is true till the Lord doth help what can we do But there is an immutable assistance of Spirit whereby the Lord doth enable his to act more or less like himself when stirred up And if you finde none because you fall short of Christ do not think that the Lord will be a cover to such a cap nor a pillow for a slothful heart there is a sickness in the best and must be followed else we dye Thirdly That Ministers must not exhort Why what can men do If servants cannot abide to be spoken unto when there is need from what can it come but idleness What can words make better yes the Lords words have a power to help or ruine when you shall say oh the exhortations oh the inretaties I have had c. one main means
of reconciliation is now abolished 2 Cor. 5. 20. Fourthly That Christians must gather no evidence from Sanctification we shall finde the root of it to be difficulty which is never sloths bed-fellow 1. It is difficult to be holy always but there will be many weaknesses and sins c. 2. When we do so it will be hard to discern what holiness it is whether counterfeit or not 3. When we do so 't is hard to keep it but you will lose it again and be put to farther search and so off and on I believe Christians make them more difficult than indeed they are but yet it is the Lords way Scripture is plain for it and if avoided because difficult which to many is sweet what is this but an invention of sloth Fifthly That what a man cannot do is always a weakness which the Lord will pardon Sometimes it is but not here for a mans chief sin may be kept unsubdued from this ground which sloth makes warrantable Sixthly That if once the main be wrought though he never grow better yet he is to keep his peace and confidence Oh intreat the Lord to keep your heads sound though hearts be sluggish so as you may not love and defend your security and then go and leave Christ. SECT IX LEt this be a warning to all that there is such an enemy to be slain truly I had thought if I could have got my heart broken if I could seek the Lord till I had gotten a promise then I should be well enough Oh no there is a slothful heart yet continueth and let it be encouragement to war against it oh 't is the last enemy and then comes your crown and then your warfare is ended and therefore do as Sampson Lord help this one time that I may be avenged for my two eyes so thou hast been made a slave to it in private duties and God hath neglected thee In publick at meetings you have been forced to sleep that an Indian it may be if he had stood by would have jogged thee therefore pray Oh help Lord this one time though I dye against this one enemy Thus Paul 1 Cor. 9 ult Is an immortal crown nothing will it be no sorrow to you when you awake to lose eternal rest in God for a little rest in thy sloth Oh therefore beat down thy body it is the last hence the worst enemy say as Iudg. 9 54. What shall I fall by a woman shall I fall by the worst why did I oppose lust and pride oh because vile why this is worse it is the last and hence Christ hates it most and hath he given strength against any sin and will he not against this Oh therefore pray God that you fall not here CHAP. VI. Christs absence the cause of security in his Churches SECT I. THat Christs absence or tarrying long from the Churches is an occasion though mans corruption of all security in the Churches While Chirst delays the Bride sleepeth look as it was with the Israelites when Moses went first from them up to the mount they had no speech of making a Calf but when he staied long from them now they make it and make merry with it so it is here Exod. 32. 1. The holy Apostle notes this to be in the last days 2 Pet. 3. 3 4. Men shall say Where is the promise of his coming all things remain as they were and hence scoffers it may be with the tongue at least in the heart and so walking after their own lusts hence Matth. 24. 49. you see an evil servant smite his fellow servants what is the reasons of divisions between men one smites with the tongue the other with the hand and the other suffers and to eat and drink with the drunken it is a sign of a secure man when though he falls not into a prophane course but he can bear with it in others to sit by and see others sin without check what is the cause of this he saith not with his tongue but in his heart My Lord delays his coming The very scope of the parable iâ— to shew the sin of men herein and to prevent it by watchfulness SECT II. Quest. HOw and why doth this occasion and breed security Answ. 1. In that Christs absence from the world makes him to be much forgotten in the world out of sight out of minde especially at those times when men are ready to be overcome by sloth now forgetfulness of God is the beginning of all the deepest security that can fall upon men Deut. 32. 18 19 20. whence the Lord saith I will hide my face from them so as they shall not see me but I will see them and what their end shall be and hence this is made the begining of returning to the Lord Psa. 22. 27 28. All Nations shall remember and turn for the Kingdom is the Lords Secondly Because the absence of Christ keeps those things from being seen which should awaken and which sensibly do awaken that as it is within the night when there is little noise and darkness over-spreads all things it is hard now to be kept from sleep when the curtains are drawn so while Christs is absent it is a kind of night his coming called the day and the day of the Lord because the things of the Lord are hid from men And those are these two chiefly 1. The error of the Lord and the wrath to come why did men sleep all the Sermon long which lasted one hundred and twenty years when Noah preached because they knew not of the flood so shall it be in the days of Christs coming men know not what wrath is the thoughts of this kept Pauls eye waking 2 Cor. 5. 9 10 11 12. 2. The exceeding riches and weight of glory that shall crown all the Saints hence all the faithful have been abundant both in doing and suffering for the Lord 2 Cor. 4. It is not worthy the glory which shall be revealed Hence Heb. 10. 34. They took joyfully the spoiling of their goods because they had in heaven a more abiding sustance they overlooked all things here when they saw that When these two things are seen which are the last things that shall continue it would awaken but painted fire and a painted Kingdom never draws a mans heart much so neither do these work upon securelings or if they do see them they soon are hid from them again their light decaying being not like the morning but declining Sun and though the Saints do see them yet they are very apt to lose for a time the sight of them especially if the Lord tarrieth and hence Heb. 10. they had need of patience but when the day comes who can sleep Thirdly In regard of his absence do things of the world present and keep their glory before the eyes of men for what is the reason that worldly things which men in their judgements say are vain yet they are of such
Christs coming and yet men may shake off their fears despise the light Hence the Lord hath a second Cry and that is SECT III. Secondly THE Cry of the Rod for there is a loud voyce in every Rod which many times those that are most secure must and shall hear Psalm 2. 5. He shall speak to them in his wrath Micah 6. 9. Now what are these I speak not to secure persons alone we know how the Lord doth exercise them but how he speaks to secure Churches sometimes he hath lesser blows but he that is not awakened by the Word and the cry of that is seldom awakened by the cry of smaller evils he may be startled but seeing his pillow is still soft he must bear it and cannot amend it he sleeps again Now the things whereby the Lord doth and will awaken are Two First By bringing Churches into great extremities and distress that they know not what to do scattering them one from another in woods where they know not what to do for bread Iudges 6. the Midianites prevailed against them seven years untill they fled to Dens like beasts hunted up and down and at last they have no bread but begged and their cattel destroyed Verse 6. Now they cry unto the Lord because of the Midianites and he sent a Prophet to make them cry for their sin for this is the nature of a secure heart while it hath any thing to ease it it will not be awakened throughly if it be in a sleeping vain and hence the Lord distresseth them hence Mat. 24. 29 30. after Antichristian tribulation shall there be worse yes after that Sun and Moon shall be darkned i. e. there shall be a confusion of all things for it is the language of the Eastern Countries so to express it Dan. 12. 1 2. Secondly By ruinâ—ting of Churches breaking the Candlesticks quenching the lights delivering them to spoylers until the Land be almost left without inhabitant some slain some carried into captivity and now conscience cryes Word cryes and Rod cryes aloud to awaken them Isa. 6. 9. Go and make this peoples heart fat Lord how long until their house be desolate and then you hear of the sparing of a little remnant whom the Lord awakens Amos 6. you see them secure Verse 7 8 9. there 's captivitie and plagues to destroy families will the Lord deal so with Iacob the most excellent people under Heaven yea saith the Lord I abhor them and when you see them on the banks of Babylon then they remember Sion Levit. 26. 39 40. SECT IV. BEcause it is so difficult to awaken one throughly no bonds next to death so strong to keep men under as security and hence Ephes. 5. 14. sleeping and being among the dead are joyned together and hence the Lord will cry and if the Word cannot the cry of the Rod must and shall In regard of the people of God who are secure with them that are vile in secure Churches if the Lord had none among them he would come without crying but because they are there among them the Lord will awaken but if any do it is chiefly for their sakes for though the Lord do pardon and wash away his peoples sins yet they come not to the fâ—â—ition of pardon without faith and this faith is never severed from repentance and hence the Lord will not come upon them unawares before he hath broken their hearts not from infirmities for they will last till death but broken their hearts for and with their iniquity their chief sin In regard of Christ himself that so he may be received with esteem and attended upon with all respect for let the Lord shew never so much kindness to a â—ecure â—inner he is not esteemed he is forgotten buried like a dead carkass a dead Christ out of doors as it is with men that â—â—eep let the King stand by them provide never so much for them they regard it not so Deut 32. 15. Therefore we shall finde the Lord never comes to his people but he comes then when he is esteemed first the Lord works the esteem and then comes Matth. 23. ult Christ departs till men say Blessed be he that 〈◊〉 in the name of the Lord. SECT V. HEnce we may see the dangerous condition of all those that fall into a secure condition and so dye 1. That have been once very forward affectionate strict tender c. but now their lamp is out 2. That have kept themselves and their hearts from soil their lamps bright but now though their hearts contract soil every day they are settled upon the Lees and their scent is in them and their lamp never drest 3. That did once delight in approaching nigh to Christ in his Ordinances in going forth in them to meet the Bridegroom but now they not onely neglect this but take delight therein and rest upon their neglect as a sleepy man takes his delight not in his work but in the neglect of it and though their hearts tell them of this yet they go on their way and dye so what shall we think of them I will not absolutely determine but they give shrewd signs that they are fallen into a dead sleep For the Lord will awaken his Virgins before his coming nay he will awaken very many others for their sakes rather than they shall be secure Look as it was with Christ the nearer he came to his end the more enlarged and heavenly and spiritual so it is with them that have the Spirit of Christ Who are the Servants whom Christ shall bless at his coming Luke 12. 37. Blessed are those that shall be found watching That look as there is no smaller evil but usually before it comes the Lord and gives warning so the greatest and last evil Death that so they may prepare for that as Paul 2 Tim. 4. 5 6 7. The time of my departing is at hand how could Paul tell that the Lord gave him secret hints of it he could smell that state before he saw it or touched it he could observe by the course and câ—ncurrence of providences now my course is finished the corn is gathered all in Asia forsake me so the Lord doth many times unto his people however he doth keep them watchful Oh consider it therefore you that are secure if the Word now doth not awaken yet when thy sick bed comes and death appears remember this truth But remember it now I carry the brand of a Reprobate upon me Hence see what little cause any man hath to take pleasure in his security no pleasure in any sin especially to a holy heart as of the sin of security for if a man takes pleasure in his cups or in his course company or in dancing as Herod or in gaming c. conscience will give him knocks to every bit he snatcheth here there 's honey but then a sting in them also But now when a mans carriage is fair outward duties performed
conscience is quiet when a man hath been at work he thinks in conscience he may sleep for deepest sweetest security comes after most work we have done it is but a neglect a slip which I hope to recover out of one day it is not an unlawful thing but a lawful that I quiet my heart upon Now I have good company freedom from dangers Ordinances curtains drawn about me the best sleep with me and what hurt is here but see the little cause you have to sleep especially in this Country First It will not be your rest alwayes for there must and will come a cry Moses took but little delight in Pharaoh's pleasures they were but for a season and therefore as the Lord there said Micah 2. 10. Depart this is not your rest Secondly If the Word doth not awaken you out of it your cold prayers your heartless hearing your careless walking with God that your lamps be not burning burning love to the Lord and his people shining holiness so as others may walk after your light and be glad to follow you that present pleasure you take is the rotten wood that breeds the worm of a gnawing conscience when in the time of your trouble it shall say What hath your idleness gained to you and it is the fore-runner of misery that if lighter miseries will not do the Lord will bring seven plagues more and drive you into a wilderness and there shall you be famished for want of bread and if this will not do God will send spoilers that shall sell you for slaves and that shall carry you away captive and then you shal remember Sion and the days you slept over your time Find any sin but security in it will make a desolate Country and familes if you sin and rest in it though not gross nay do but decay in what once you had many say it is more here then ever I deny it utterly unless it be to them that are secure and if it be so the loss of your first love a small thing c. will hasten breaking Let this truth therefore be a burning Beacon to awaken you for God will make this word good and not let one tittle of it fall to the ground Ezra 10. 3. them that trembled put away their strange wives and wept sore for it so do you you think you may have this and the Lord too true but the Lord will not long abide with you if secure Hence see the reason why the Word strikes deep and is very smart sometimes upon the consciences of men that a man speaks as if he were in their very bosom that a man saith God is here that the Lord leaves thee with sad qualms upon thy conscience and no peace from all it is oft sanctified unless no grace nay after all this affliction comes if thou wert not secure why would the Lord cry make his Word cry and his Rod cry c. and therefore be not weary of either but bless the Lord for and quietly bear both unless I had those terrors within and afflictions without I had gone astray Psal. 32. 4 5. David was secure and kept silence he confessed and the Lord pardoned for this shall every one that is godly seek Oh so do you think then am not I in the number oh let me seek then and confess my sin CHAP. VI. Of the certainty of Christs coming SECT I. THat though the coming of Iesus Christ to his Churches be late yet it is certain For though it be midnight yet he comes we see For this coming at midnight is not to be understood of the last day of Judgment which shall be at midnight as the Rabbins and Monks in their devotions conceive for Christ speaks here of his coming to particular judgement also which is not always at midnight The scope of the Parable is to provoke to continual watchfulness because though the Lord doth not come in the beginning of the night as was the custom of the Jewish marriages yet he will come late even when you look not for him even at midnight there is a cry I confess the Lord speaks principally of his coming to Judgment yet it is true of any other coming of Christ to his people in this life and because particular examples and instances are the roots of general truths as Circumcision a seal so all Sacraments are so Christ is a Saviour of his people it is meant of great salvation at last yet is true of all salvation beside therefore I shall speak of the coming of Jesus Christ to his Churches and Servants in the general and so involve the whole coming of Christ for the more use and comfort to us Now we shall finde that the Scripture speaks of a sixfold coming of Christ that as all our deliverances are but shadows of our great and last deliverance so Christs coming now is but a shadow of his great and last coming First Christ is said to come to his people when he comes to hear their prayers Luk. 18. 8. And the Lord argues strongly Will an unjust Judge arise at night to help a widow a stranger when she is importunate and will not the Lord hear his elect and chosen yet when he comes shall he finde faith i. e. such prayers of faith as shall continue oh no! but soon apt to be weary before the time comes SECT II. Object BUt if they cease how do they pray night and day Answ. 1. Because they do so for a time 2. When they cease then they are ringing in Gods ears so that let the prayers of the elect for any mercy be once offered and presented as incense before the Lord the Lord will not be worse than an unjust Judge never to come to his people Secondly Christ is said to come to fulfil his promises for sometimes the Lord keeps his people exceeding short and gives his people answers to their Prayer in particular promises you find it so Psal. 85. 8 9. I will hear what the Lord will say for he will speak peace to his people that so they may live by faith and glory more in the Lord then in themselves yet he will come though it be very long Heb. 10 36 36. Ye have need of patience that ye may receive the promise for yet a little while c. We think it long yet it will be so Thirdly Christ is said to come to his people when he speaks peace and breaks the clouds of fears and troubles and shines upon his people for while the Lord is angry and hides his face that a man is beyond sight of the face and love of God now God and Christ is said to be gone so then when he returns to speak peace now he is said to come as that Martyr said He is come Zach. 1. 16 17. I am râ—turned to Ierusalem with my mercies and the Lord will yet comfort Zion for when the Lord forsakes his people for seventy years and takes away all his
eyes of the world but on God have I been cast To trust to Christ for righteousness but not for consolation is to marry a man to pay debts but not to live upon his house try if it be so or no thou feelest the Lord gone yet thy faith is not gone from him 2. If the Lord hath given thee a heart whether the Lord comes or no not to trouble thy self about success and time of coming as to minde the doing of his work against his coming that thy heart is resolved and will live to him though he never comes to thee Ioh. 2. 5. When Mary said that wine was wanting saith Christ it is not my hour then what ever he bids you do do it Heb. 10. 36. you have need of patience for all impatience ariseth from minding inordinately the success what the event will be and distracting the mind there but as a poor servant when a man thinks whether Christ come or not these sins shall down this argues love never to be forgotten Iudges 10. 16. nothing grieves the Lord and makes the Lord absent but because grieved with sin misery comes now sin is removed it may be no assurance while thou diest or livest yet if resolved my soul shall follow the Lord now it is right c. But if while the Lord is now gone your hearts are jolly and loose every way way desire you the day of the Lord it is darkness to you CHAP. VII Of Gods compassion towards wise and foolish Virgins SECT 1. SUch is the compassion of Christ to his people that deep security cannot always make the Lord to reject them and therefore we shall find three expressions of the love and kindness of the Lord to the wise and foolish Virgins also First When they not only slumber but sleep and that long even to the coming of the Bridegroom almost yet Christ spares them and doth not all this while cut them off and bury them out of his sight as men that do forget him Secondly He prevents them with awakening grace and the Lord is up when his servants be abed and is awakened for their good when they are asleep and regard not him and first by his cry he awakens them before they shake up themselves when once the Churches fall asleep they would sleep their long sleep and never awaken if the Lord should not by some cry or other prevent them Thirdly He longs for their fellowship and company though secure and therefore it is not a cry of terror and wrath the Bridegroom hath forsaken you for your secure careless course but it is a cry of grace go forth to meet him yet he is willing to have communion with you yet he desires that you would have communion with him oh come out to meet him I shall wrap up all these together because I shall be brief Wonderful was the grace of Christ toward the old world when for the space of one hundred and twenty years he waited for them who after they had been an hundred and nineteen secure yet then the same spirit that waiteth for us in these days of the Gospel preached the Lord unto them Ieremiah was very long speaking to Israel as the other Prophers in so much that the Lord professeth to send the King of Babylon against them yet the Lords heart melts cha 26. 1 2 3. Speak unto them it may be they will hearken and turn that I may repent So Ier. 3. they had polluted the Law ver 2. showres are withheld which is no great matter small evils are arguments of hearts revolted from God they did the Lord as much mischief as they could and were secure verse 3. Yet mark wilt thou not from this time cry My Father meet the Lord as thy Husband will he keep his anger for ever Nay the Lord cast off Adulterous Israel and they knew the cause yet went on securely in the same sins yet see verse 14. Turn oh back-sliding children Prov. 6. 5 6. How long c. SECT II. IN regard of the foolish there is no reason but the Lords pitty and compassion to a sinful people he hath compassion on them because he will for he doth not pity people only in respect of their miseries but in respect of their sins 2 Chron. ult 16. he sent his Prophets among them and they despised them because he had compassion on his people the cords of grace are let down to all sinners Blasphemers Opposers of God c. In regard of the wise Virgins because his Mariage-covenant with them is not suspended on any thing on his peoples part for though there is a condition which the Lord doth require of his people in Mariage-covenant yet the Lord so requires it as that he intends to work it and undertakes to maintain it and there is no evil in them but he promiseth in this Covenant to remove he will heal them of it but he will not cast them off for it hence Ephes. 5. 25. Christ loves his Church what because it had loveliness no but that he might wash it and if he loves it to this end that he might wash it then no pollution can make the Lord utterly to cast it off if he loves because of deformities that he might wash them away then none can quench his love hence no security no carelesness though deep though long so long as the Mariage-bond between man and wife contiâ—â—s so long as no sin is committed that can break this Mariage-bond so long infirmities or other distempers never separate Now no sin in them that are given to Christ can break the Mariage-bond because it is wholly undertaken on the Lords part women may commit Adultery and break their Mariage-bond because they are not kept by their Husband from that but the Lord undertakes this for his people to put his fear in their heart that they shall never depart from God Hos. 2. 19 20. I will bâ—troth thee unto me for ever and you shall know the Lord hence the Lord may humble but never utterly reject his for security in a lust SECT III. OF Direction and thankfulness to the people of God Oh! do not always fall to fits of doubts after security though deep and long as many Christians do and so are ever laying and pulling up foundations after most peace of conscience most security and then the Sea rageth again and it is hard for any man to keep his peace have you had such mercy and love and will you thus be careless and loose again believe it the Lord will break your bones if you love your beds and not give you rest till you finde it on another pillow but yet do not deny his love though you have forgot it do not say you are not Virgins because fallen asleep and that the Bridegroom will never come to meet you because you have lingred in meeting him for behold he cometh I know there is a difference between the security of the wise and foolish
is an end of it then a man is stript naked of all his greatness and honor friends blessings and when a man sees an end and is come to an end of a sinful way now all a mans delights and hopes perish the beginning of a sinful course is sweet and beautiful like pictures seen afar off beautiful but the end is gal and woormwood for every sinful secure course is sweet in appearance or indeed if only in hope and conception as in a dream when the end comes all a mans hopes perish If indeed it hath been sweet now there 's the more grief now my heart my life my blood must be taken from me and what profit is there now in this my stubborn way when a man is sinking and the boat is breaking what a miserable wretch now Lord help hence Ezek. 7. 3 6. when an end is come now they fling their silver in the streets Oh the stumbling-block of mine iniquity verse 18 19. now they shall seek peace and shall not find it verse 25. now they shall seek a vision of the Prophet verse 26. Like a man that is drawn into a fair way and is out of that his way when he comes to an end and is forsaken of all and left in a wood now what 's the profit Because at his coming there is the entrance and passage into eternity and into an eternal state of weal or wo now though the apprehension of the end of a secure sinful way may and will awaken yet when eternity is apprehended it will amaze for this time is but a little spring or river which runs into eternity and carries all men living down with it to eternity Now when men see an end of time and the beginning of eternity and themselves posting thereto it is as when a man sees himself floating upon the waters where there 's no bottom and all stay gone though he hath been long secure now he will cry out if he sees it It is with men now as it is with those that are ready to be cast down from some Towr it makes the heart tremble oh where shal I alight oh it 's impossible but if men do apprehend eternity and that also near unto them but it will awaken them it will make a stout stony-hearted Saul to run to Urim it will make Kings and Princes run to Monasteries and men to Cells and Deserts It will make the proudest Felix tremble when Paul reasons of Judgement to come It 's usually the first thing that doth awaken the people of God eternity doth amaze them and them that have fallen to all â—asciviousness Oh eternity Because of the terror at the coming of the Lord Revel 6. ult to them that be unprovided and unprepared hence it is and will be when an evil is near fear will flie out Men as men will do it unless they be walking blocks and bruits For 1. Then they are to stand naked before the Lord so great and holy 2. Then they shall have all their sins set in order Psal. 50. 21. and especially those secret sins which they never saw and whereby they did perfect their own perdition 3. Then the final sentence past never to be recalled again and they shall know it for if there might be a day to repent then some hope but if not oâ— this awakens 4. Then to be surrendred up into the hands of Devils to be kept by that Jaylor in Prison 1 Pet. 3. 19. until the coming of the great day and so to be kept in their custody and to be in their fellowship looking back and mourning for time mis-spent looking to time to come shortly to meet my body and then to be parted for ever from the Lord oh when this evil is apprehended it will awaken a man to search and look about him SECT III. HEnce see a great cause of the deep and long security of many a man and that in Virgin-Churches under all awakening means Ordinances and Providences of God men put far from them this day of death and time of Christs coming they think seldom of it come not near to it nor make it near to them sometime they complain of a dead sluggish spirit secure heart and yet remain so and wonder sometime at the reason of it why it shou'd be so why this is one reason of it either you think not of this coming of the Lord or see it not near even at the door but number many days to your selves and this is the cause of it you do not lodge in nay look to your Coffins and walk to your graves side often and so stand there and hear the cry and see the Lord a coming there will be more in what I say than what you see at first blush of this truth but this I know and the Word proves it universal security ariseth from hence As for instance 1. Why do men minde the things of the world so much that there is such care for them such eager desire after them that many times prayer is neglected Sabbaths neglected when will they be at an end God neglected Souls of wife children servants a mans own soul neglected and overgrown with nettles that there is such an high opinion dreams of worldly goods and when a man hath them then at rest because with the glutton they think they have goods for many a year and hence we shall see when a man waketh death is near to him and when it is near to a man now he thinks he hath been deceived in all the things of the world that they are not good for him 1 Cor. 7. 29. The time is short and the fashion of the world passeth away Nothing makes these things so sought after and good but only esteem now this is because men look only to things present 2. Why do mens hearts sink with the meanness of their outward condition and the troubles of it for this is security it is because of this they do not remember the nearness of the coming of the Lord it is but a little while longer and then the God I have chosen will alone be sweet and he will make me amends for all my troubles and therefore let me bear up my head a little while Psal. 39. when Davids heart began to be troubled by seeing others prosperity his own misery Lord saith he make me to know my end and the measure of my days mine age is as an hand breadth hence ver 7. Lord what hope I for truly my hope is in thee 3. Why are men puâ—t up with their own excellencies and filled with such pride and high conceâ—â—s of themselves sometimes of their beauty sometimes of their apparel sometime their friends sometime their esteem and they value themselves much by this men consider not the coming of the Lord which shall stain the pride of all glory Isa. 23. 8. and that this time is near 4. Why do people complain they cannot prize the Lord or his Ordinances as
to these wells Secondly Either thou wantest assurance then fear his coming for fear will make misery present and so awaken and hope è contra good present Or thou hast assurance then love his coming see all thy good wrapt up there and love will make things absent beloved and present comfort in the thoughts of them as wicked men that love the things of this life and are in certain hopes to have them they oft rejoyce in the hopes because the good is present they reckon upon it as theirs already Thirdly See how near you are unto the Lord Jesus 1. That you are made for the Lord not to enjoy these things they are made for you and not you to serve them because God hath called you out of this world from the grave hell sin to life now the next is glory 2 Cor. 5. 3 4 5. 2. That now there 's nothing but thy breath thy body between thee and Jesus Christ when this shell is broken thou art with the Lord and shalt see him with open face this will make you look for the day of delivery CHAP. IX Of Christians trimming their Lamps and how holiness is the Christians glory SECT 1. And trimmed their Lamps THE word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 signifies adorned beautified their lamps made clean or cleansed It is the same word which is used 1 Tim. 2. 9. Womens adorning let it not be with pearls but good works Quest. What is the glory of the Lamp Answ. First When the filth is wiped away which did defile it Secondly When oyl is gotten and the lamp is lighted now it s in its full trim as it was at first when they went out whilst they were sleeping their lamps not being looked into began to lose their shining glory now they recover them Object But how came the foolish to trim their Lamps Answ. They did endeavor it and did something that way as is apparent from the context and so they trimmed them so far as they could reach but the compleat and full adorning of them was this of the wise And therefore look as by oyl in the vessel is meant the eternal anointing of the Spirit of grace within so by shining is meant the glorious profession arising from it as the adorning of women 1 Tim. 2. 9. is their holy conversation That the Spirit of holiness abiding in the hearts and shining in the lives of Saints it is their excellency ornament and glory This adorns the Virgins lamps through security they began to lose their glory Now when they prepare their lamps they adorn their lamps and this is their glory 2 Cor. 3. ult We are changed into the same image from glory to glory grace and holiness is glory Ephes. 5. 27. Christ presents a glorious Church wherein without spot or wrinckle and holy before the Lord. 1 Thess. 4. 4. Sanctification and honor are joyned together SECT II. Quest. WHat Spirit of holiness is it which is a Christians glory Answ. It is not every patcht profession of holiness which is a Christians true glory for by what means is the name of God more blasphemed by the wicked of the world than by those that profess holiness yet break out into scandalous sins Rom. 2. 14. it is a wonder if a prophane man be good a little but it is a greater wonder and scandal if a professor be bad a little Neither is it a most glorious appearance of holiness this is deceit craft and hypocrisie not a glory A Stage-player that acts the part of a King wants the glory of a King and hence Paul opposeth himself to these 2 Cor. 5. 12. But when there is first an exemplary holiness arising secondly from the fulness of the Spirit of grace within as here in the Virgins a shiâ—ing profession from an inward Spirit when Christ hath attained the end of offering up himself that men are a peculiar people zealous of good works Suppose the lamp doth burn yet if not for the end it was made so that a man can scarcely see his way nor others by it its glory is much lost Now the end of the Spirit of holiness is this the end of Christ's death and ministery is this Phil. 2. 13 14. and though they may speak evil yet 1 Pet. 2. 12. they may glorifie God in that day when it is with men as it is with those Zâ—ch 8. â—lt We have seen God is in you when a man maintains a sleepy careless profession and name the lamp now wants its trim when lamps are put under bushels they lose their glory Quest. 2. Before whom is this their glory Answ. 1. Before the eyes of God the Father Ioh. 12. 26. He that shall serve me him shall my Father honor and though the world honor them not yet they shall be spectators of it 2. Before Jesus Christ his eyes Psal. 45. 11. Forget thy country and thy faâ—hers house so the King shall take pleasure in thy beauty 3. Before all the people of God themselves 2 Thess. 1. 4 5. So that we glory of you among all the Churches every one will be speaking of such oh there 's one of a thousand hardly shall you go into his company but you shall get some good and life and heat from him 4. Before Hypocrites many times who of all others are the greatest haters of the ways of holiness and the power of godliness hence Herod Mar. 6. 20. loved Iohn because a holy man not because a deep Schollar or a great man hence while Ioshua and the Elders live the people serve the Lord and while Iehoiada lives Ioash is forward the greatest Monarchs fall down here 5. In the eyes of bad men and hence Deut. 4. 6 7. when they kept the Statutes of the Lord what nation so great as hath such Laws and so wise also this is their glory before all the world at least in the consciences of all men which is their better part 2 Cor. 5. 11. we are manifest in their consciences and hence the worst say often if all were such as they are c. Quest. 3. When is it their glory Answ. 1. In this life as hath been already shewed in midst of reproaches the Spirit of glory 1 Pet. 4. 14. in midst of weaknesses Davids heart was perfect 2. At the great and last day let a man by his wisdom conquests excellencies get himself a name yet when death comes his glory perisheth if it doth last yet not long the greatest Monarchs have been like a mighty wind filled the world with a noise for a time and then down but at the last day then Oh their shame what everlasting contempt shall they arise unto But this shall be our glory at the last day 1 Pet. 1. 5 6 7. which shall be to glory and praise at the comming of our Lord and it is said then shall the righteous shine as the Sun and then all the world shall stand and admire and wonder at them And 3. Throughout all
evidence can be had by it though it be peculiar grace this is a high degree of disgrace to the Spirit of Grace if one should say here is a man but believes not his testimony 't is doubtful and very questionable what ever he saith it is a dishonor to him take heed of this When the Spirit of Holiness comes to us in form it comes thus with little peace but when in power with much assurance 1 Thess. 1. 5. It is a sad thing if that which was the complaint of the Prophet shall be the complaint of the Spirit Who hath believed our report and to whom is the arm of the Lord revealed 2. Take heed of decaying in a spirit of bounty and love and in largeness of heart to all the people of God nay to all men so far as you have time and strength let a man be never so great a Prince if he once lose his bounty he loseth his glory so here Isa. 58. 8. Give bread to the hungry then shall thy light break out of obscurity Many complain that New-England hath so little love Non-members not visited not regarded though many times unjustly Oh they thought to see so much love and care and pity but here they may live and never be spoken to never visited Oh take heed of this Nothing beautifies a Christian in the eyes of others more than much love hypocrisie is naught Oh excel here visit poor families sit one half hour and speak to discouraged hearts shew kindness to strangers such you were I le warrant God will bless you this was the glory of Christ full of grace and truth 3. Be very careful in receiving in of Members into Churches one ill man will be a spot and pollution to all the rest Iude 12. spots in your feasts you know how many come over how it begins to be pleaded for What not baptised and Professors and yet how many are disfigured therefore try them well take heed of thinking Elders or Churches are too strict Fourthly be much in prayer for the Churches Isa. 62. 7. Give the Lord no rest till he make Ierusalem the praise of the whole earth that 's the way do you see any sins in the Country go and stand in the gap with Moses and though the Lord offer to do good to you yet turn him not off so till he promise to relieve his poor Churches also beg and this will do it be much in fasting it is a shame for us who are laying the foundations of many generations not to be much with God in prayer and fasting and that when in other places there is so much sowing of this seed CHAP. X. Shewing that counterfeit Grace is not lasting VERSE 8 9. And the foolish said unto the wise Give us of your oyl for our lamps are going out But the wise answered saying Not so lest there be not enough for us and you but go you rather to them that sell and but for your selves SECT I. IN these words is set down the effect which this awakening cry took in the foolish Virgins only First They come to feel and so to complain of the want of oyl Secondly They petition the wise that they would give them of their oyl which latter is amplified in vers 9. from the answer the wise made unto them We shall open the words as we come to observe any thing from them and begin now with the complaint Our lamps are gone out or going out it is all one The wise Virgins lamps did grow dim but yet their oyl was not spent but here their oyl was spent and hence their Lamps were going out That counterfeit and câ—mmon grace of foolish Virgins after some time of glorious profession will certainly go out and be quite spent It consumes in the using and shining and burning Luke 8. 18. To him that hath shall be given but he that hath not shall be taken from him that which he hath Joh. 15. 2 6. Every branch in me that beareth noâ— fruit it withers then it is taken away and so it is consumed and in time burned and hence many that are first are â—n time last Matth. 9. 20. and many that are last first Men that have been most forward decay their gifts decay life decays and these are last and last are first many newly brought home to Christ excel them and live so and die so that one would think should never hold out I need not speak more Scripture is so abundant I say it is after some time of profession for at first it rather grows than decays and withers but afterward they have enough of it it withers and dies And look as it is with some bodies when they are healthful they grow by all means but when once Nature is spent and now declining nothing recovers them though they may be kept at a stay for a time but dye they will with their best cordials in their mouths so it is here For Explication of this Point we are to attend how and why this is thus and that not in the worst but in the best of the foolish Virgins First The Spirit of God comes upon many hypocrites in abundant and plentiful measure of awakening grace I say it comes upon them as it did upon Balaam Numb 24. 2. And as it is in overflowing waters which spread far and grow very deep and fill many empty places they fall upon the ground they come not from any spring within the ground and hence though they last not always yet they last some good time so it is here the Grace and Spirit of God come suddenly and plentifully upon many a man which gives them a time of flourishing it comes not from imitation or education or moral perswasion only but physically from the Spirit of God 1 Sam. 10. 12. when they wondred that Saul was among the Prophets one answered who is their father who gave them this gift of prophecy is it not the Lord so the fame Lord is rich to Saul also And I say it is only awakening grace for renewing grace savingly to change their nature is not given but awakening grace which works upon conscience and conscience upon the whole man and thus it was here with these Virgins they had wonderful light and a spirit of illumination to see the Lord Jesus and hence to look for him with much affection and forwardness as well as the wise and to keep them company in Church-fellowship and though they were secure to complain of their decays and desire the spirit of grace which they saw in the wise Secondly Though it doth come upon them thus yet it doth never rest within so as to dwell there to take up an eternal mansion for himself Isa. 11. 10. his rest shall be glorioâ—s Isa. 57. 15. This is a favor the Lord shews only to the 〈◊〉 above all people in the world besides Rom. 8. 11. If the Spirit which raised up Iesus Christ from the dead dwell in you it shall
qâ—icken you and seal â—ou up to be Sons as it is there expressed Thirdly Hence it doth decay by little and little as a man that dwels not but so journeth for a little time in a house he removes by little and little till at last he is quite gone as ponds filled with rain water which comes upon them not spring water that riseth up within them it dries up by little and little until quite dry as it is with light after the Sun is declining and setting it decreaseth by little and little until it be turned into darkness so it is here and as it was in the Cherubims where the glory of God was and the Lord departed by little and little as in Saul first he neglects the command of the Lord in one thing then in another then the Spirit of God departed and 〈◊〉 vil spirit of sadness came upon him and then he threaâ—ens David then kills the Priests of the Lord then goes to a Witch and at last kills himself and I say this is because the Lord dwels not there and hence Ioh. 15. because the branch is not engraffed into the stock and this is usually at the very heighâ— of affection on and profession as the stony ground sprang up when did it wither when it came to its height as flowers that come to wither when they are come to their height of growth and hence also men when they have most and best means and affect and love them yet then they dye and wither And it decays by Four means SECT II. First THrough want of daily nourishment and supply from the Lord Jesus for look as it is with many bodies suppose they have life yet if there be not daily nourishment for it and wholsom also it will dye ere long and consume so it is here there is a kinde of life which hypocrites have from Christ and it may be fed and so they live for a time but this the Lord ever doth for them they are not always fed and hence die as it is Iohn 6. some were quickened to follow after Christ in the wilderness for loaves some for better ends as his Disciples but the Lord knew their want labor not for them at that perisheth but for that which gives everlasting life which Christ will give you and hence the whole Chapter is spent upon this to feed upon himself whence the best were offended Let a man partake of all Ordinances Priviledges he shall finde nothing else but decay unless the Lord be in them all to give daily nourishment Ephes. 4. 16. daily I mean as there is decrease of that taste they have had of the Lord. Secondly Through the emptiness of a form for when the Spirit of God dwells not but only comes upon a man it is not long but it corrupts into a form ever after a man at first knows many truths and at first is affected with them he doth not presently forget them or shut his eyes against them but after he hath known them a little while at last the sweetness of that knowledge is lost and so he hath a form of knowledge like lessons which a man hath been much affected with but having plaied or heard them oft he hears and knows them but is not affected with them Ezek. 33. ult So at first a man doth many duties with delight stay a while and he keeps the duty but the delight is gone in it and so hath an empty form now where the power of godliness and the eternal life of Christ is not it degenerates firstly usually into this form and this is all that is left and the form being empty hence first A man comes to loath the truth and profession of the ways of God which once he loved and so in time to fall and decay without as well as within as drink or milk at first are sweet but stay a while and the spirits not preserving themselves then it grows dead and sowre and sapless and so it is here Capernaumites at first be affected then they fall to a form then hard to be wrought upon their hearts fat under all means if thy light be darkness how great is that darkness Thirdly Through the power of lust for where the Lord dwells not there sin reigns and it will get head where it hath had any affront and so choak the power of all means and hence a man withers as in the thorny ground it grew up and choaked the word Fourthly Through the fitness of external temptation which must and will prevail when the Lord is not within to keep the Palace it is stronger than all common graces in the world and will draw away the heart and life Rev. 3. 10. there is an hour of temptation which tries men which will discover men indeed now those temptations are ever suitable to places and persons SECT III. First SOmetime the temptation is extream want as it was with the Israelâ—â—es when they were under the oppressions of Pharoah Oh to sacrifice to the Lord in a wilderness and to enjoy the land of Canaan where they should have Ordinances Oh they are much taken with this and many prayers and groans to be delivered out of their oppressions but when they came to the wilderness and there did want bread and then water now they murmur which murmuring God remembers and casts them off for Had they not Moses and the cloud and God's promise and experience why did they complain Oh to bear want they could not extream want is like extream sickness it makes all sweet things bitter some wants men can bear but not extremity this saddle doth pinch so hard so the young man forsake all for me saith Christ but he could not God and Creatures are enough but not God alone so it is with many a man he can be content to lose something but when brought very low cares and fears grow up and choak all Secondly Sometimes the want of spiritual supply a man looked for much from the Ordinances and finds it not not because the Lords heart is streitned but because theirs are not enlarged and hence they have enough of God and all his Ordinances they have had the heart of them and now let them lie fallow Zach. 11. my soul loathed them and theirs me Thirdly sometimes abundance of outward blessings peace liberty plenty here now these things like ground in Summer 't is strange to see what lusty weeds now there be that did appear dead in time of winter Dâ—ut 8. 11. Oh then take heed thou forget not the Lord thy God now proud and secure and forsake all Fourthly Sometimes persecutions from men if hot and total ruine be threatned this scares from God Fifthly Sometimes corrupt Teachers and delusions among them Sixthly Increase of iniquity in good and bad in the place where men live hence love waxeth cold All which are Matth. 24. I will name no more but thus mens common grace comes to wither and dye in them and the
Lord and the affections once he had but he knows it not God did enlighten him but now he is blinding of him he did affect him but he is now benumming of him he did make him tender but not he is making his heart fat he did make him low in his own eyes as Saul but when a King then puâ—t up so God is swelling of him but this is most grievous he knows it not Isa. 6. If a man did know his lamp were going out he might seek as these for it and possibly find it but now no hope unless the Lord help as we see men wounded and falling they are astonished at the blow that they know it not and may die unless those about them dress them and send to and fro for help for them so it is with many men are so stupifled with some blows of their lusts that unless Christian friends exhort admonish and send their prayers and tears to heaven to the Lord no hope of recovery again and whether the Lord will be entreated is hard to say surely it is rare and yet thus it is 1 Ioh. 5. sometimes if it be not a sin unto death but in a Brother grace will fetch help but if the man never had grace and now fell without feeling there 's little hope if a man can feel no sun rising upon him nor yet how the day goes away whether the Sun be setting or no it argues miserable carelesness or miserable blindness and that the man is in darkness so here Secondly What will become of them that were never cast down so low as these that never came to be so good as Hypocrites For 1. You were born and have lived not only in a sinful estate but in a Christless estate dead without all life every part of thee polluted 2. If the Lord doth draw any out of this estate he will make you know what poor creatures you be that you shall say I thought I had been thus and thus but I see I am wretched I thought I should be saved but now I am condemned so that your mouth shall be stopped Rom. 3. 21. else you would never come to the Lord to your Fathers house and prize the grace of God if any husks to live upon now 3. You never knew this never came to complain to any Christian Oh my oyl is spent my lamp is out Christ and Spirit and all good is gone no you think your selves rich and want nothing you have some knowledge restraint of good affections and full of these The Lord will spue you out his mouth if it is thus with you Nay although you have means and hear of it yet all the world cannot make you know your nakedness misery sin and emptiness Well if the Lord doth not set up a Judgement-Seat now you shall be called before it one day and then your secrets shall be made manifest before all the world and because you say you see therefore your sin remains so say I to you You never did contemn God nor hate God c. therefore your contempt remains if it be there Christ will discover it and so remove it but is it not so â— therefore you sin remains SECT III. HEnce see the deceit of that sinful opinion That true Sanctification is to see I have no Sanctification and cleaness of heart to see nothing but uncleanness and that this is poverty of Spirit to see no grace in a mans self nor no Christ there and this not only hathâ—been but it seems is scattered still which as it is pleasing to many a graceless heart and suitable to his lust so it carries a fair cloak of Humility and Self-denial in it and makes way for such an Evidence which the Scripture did never yet declare Poverty of Spirit is a Grace peculiar to them that shall have the Kingdom of Heaven But to see no Grace is common to those that shall be shut out of the Kingdom of heaven none but those that are justified can be savingly sanctified many that shall be condemned may see do see that they have no Sanctification And therefore this is no Sanctification 1. If this be Poverty of Spirit to see no Grace then Common-grace is Special-grace peculiar to the Elect as true Poverty is 2. Then it is a grace of the Spirit of God to maintain an untruth and to give the holy Ghost the lye for where there is Poverty there is Grace and Christ. 3. Then the Grace of Poverty of Spirit should be quite contrary to the Spirit of Grace which makes us know the things given us of God but this poverty of Spirit makes us not to know them at all Yet many will profess this true Poverty of spirit and this is true Sanctification indeed First It is true where there was never any of the Grace of Christ but men have run upon Reformation without Christ and affection c. there men are bound to see their black feet and happy is the heart that can pull off every feather from such crests but where it is and the Lord hath given evidence thereby according to his Word now to deny it is devilish for it was he that said Iob did not serve God for nought and is a lye of which he was the Father and is great unthankfulness to the Spirit for what he hath done Secondly If there be no Grace in a Christian nor Spirit but all in Christ then say it upon the house tops and be not ashamed of it men must see nothing because they have nothing otherwise let this delusion rot and never find acceptance in holy hearts and yet how many still describe an Hypocrite by all the Graces of the Spirit Faith receiving Christ as King Priest and Prophet c. and so are clean creatures and upright men by seeing nothing in themselves contrary to Christ Ioâ— 13. You are clean but not all Thirdly It is true a gracious heart is apt to deny all the Lord hath done for him yet the Lord likes not this as Calvin thinks Peter did Lord hands and feet and all no saith the Lord thou art clean in head and all but thy feet and hence needs no washing but in that And what more frequent than this sin but to make what is sinful a duty this is to turn day into night and night into day to call evil good and bitter sweet SECT IV. Quest. 1. BVâ— doth not the Lord bring every man to see nothing in himself Answ. Yes that the Lord doth in preparing him for Christ or in drawing him toward Christ but it is where there is nothing neither poverty or any other grace Quest. 2. But is not this poverty of spirit or do not those that are poor in spirit see nothing Answ. 1. In regard of their unregenerate part which the longer they live the more they feel of the evil of it and so the more poor they grow they see no good there and so account themselves the most miserable
Lord and rest upon the Lord and they are satisfied with their hunger and with their rest on him without receiving life from him truly you will fall from the Lord then for if the Lord doth not daily drop life into your hearts you will grow weary of him and Ordinances they are empty wells and Promises they are dry 〈◊〉 if you have bread but it feed you not you will not care for it SECT IX Quest. HOw shall I get this Faith Answ. 1. Honor and advance the Lord's rich grace in thy heart before thou goest to him for the Spirit of life thus that poor woman If I can but touch his skirt I shall be whole if I can come to him I shall have help many can think before they go to Christ I shall never speed I shall never over come these evils and hence the Israeliâ—es are excluded Canaan though I know the Lord doth pity his poor people when they believe though not thus far as it is with men if you would get their hearts from them commend them so here and though this doth not move the Lord yet it is an Ordinance 't is a way of God Micah 7. 17 18. 2. Take up a firm resolution never to let thy heart go from seeking the Lord till this is wrought Psal. 27. 4. this I will seek after see that thou must needs have this and hence do not say I have desired and gone to the Lord and no help comes and now sit down no but take advantage hereupon to desire the more and to make the Lord's denials or delays the ground of the 〈…〉 Canaanitish woman crums as Iacob by wrestling against the Angâ—◠〈…〉 blessing at last Say as it hath been long so therefore Lord help 〈…〉 But sins are many and the heart is worse Oh the more need of 〈…〉 Exod. 33. 18. If thou wilt not go with us carry us not up 〈◊〉 3. Wait for the Lord quietly and lock out when will it be better Isa. 64. 4. eye hath not seen and wait for him first and so for other things Isa. 30. 18. Blessed are they that wait for him 4. If the Lord gives not yet seek to give him content though he doth not content thee as Mary Ioh. 2. when they wanted wine 1 Ioh. 3. 22. we do what pleaseth him and hence have our answer this will fetch it CHAP. XIV Shews that the Grace of one person will not advantage another that wants Grace himself and that the best Christians cannot dispense Grace to those that want it VERSE 9. But the wise answered saying Not so lest there be not enough for us and you but go ye rather to them that sell and buy for your selves SECT I. HErein is set down the Answer of the wise to the Request of the foolish Virgins This Answer of the wise Virgins contains two things First A denial together with the reason of it which is a check to their folly Secondly Their counsel and advice directing them to the remedy if there be any which might supply them with oyl Go to them that sell and buy for your selves The Spirit of Grace comes not so lightly by You would have it given no you must buy it you would have us help you no there are others appointed for to self it you away to them before the Bridegroom comes 1. Not so They are words inserted in the English Text not so in the original but yet they are safely put in partly because they are intended directly in the strength of their reason and involved therein implied thereby partly because they do more clearly express the meaning of the words and give their sense more distinctly 2. Lest there be not enough for us and for you What did the foolish now look to works of supererogation and prayers of Saints and the treasury of the Churches holiness and Indulgencies surely no for these were Virgins had escaped the pollution of Antichrist and they go for this not to Popish Treasurers but unto them that are wise neither is it likely that Christ's coming could awaken them out of their security to fall to gross Popery so suddenly whiles they were the Companions and Imitators of the wise and therefore this is not the meaning as some have wrested the words and so make the Answer of the wise to be a Protestant Answer to a Popish Petition and therefore bid them go to Shavelings that will for money sell Pardons and Indulgencies and Prayers and Merits SECT II. Quest. WHat then are the wise unwilling to communicate of the Graces they have what Christian but is willing Answ. First We are not to adhere to words in opening Parables but the scope now their scope was hereby First to sink and humble the hearts of the foolish and to let them know that all that which they had in time of extremity was little enough for themselves at this season Secondly This answer is made answerable to the ground of their request you know how Hypocrites in Churches rest in outward priviledges and how they are carried unto Ordinances but not above Ordinances indeed to Christ and though they have some knowledge of and lookings above them unto Christ yet missing him like men sinking catch hold upon that which is next and so look for help thence so these being in the fellowship of the wise and admirers of them and having got good by them and imitated them hence they relye too much upon them for it and hence they answer We have but our measure and therefore it is not in our hands to dispense grace in times of extremity that must come from him that hath received the Spirit without measure so that this answer doth not imply unwillingness to communicate but to let the others see that they were not the first that could communitate Thirdly You are to consider that God had now broken open the consciences of the foolish that they professed they had no oyl hereupon the wise Virgins are not unwilling to communicate altogether but considering other means are sanctified to beger Grace where it never was or rather of greater efficacy and power hence they send them to other means to them that sell professing this for their ground that they had little enough for themselves and it was not in their power now to convey any This I conceive is the direct scope of the Parable in this Verse Hence three Notes SECT III. THat the Grace of Gods Spirit in other wise-hearted Christians will do no good to foolish Virgins and slothful Christians in the days of their extremity Ezek. 14. 20. Though Iob and Daniel stood before me they shall but deliver their own souls gracious holy men if not only in misery but sin 1 Ioh. 5. 16. they shall recover not others Iâ—r 4. 4. lest my wrath break out like fire Oh therefore dally not under Ordinances to have them but no gain of them to have Vines planted but not to eat fruit of them and all
can also make thee holy which none of the Saints can who not only is good and holy but doth good and makes holy Thou lookest sometimes upon Saints and seest their grace and life and mournest for want of it keepest company with them and wishest thou hadst their oyl but they cannot help thee to it Oh look up to the Lord If thou lovest and prizest them oh prize and love the Lord much more who hath it in his hands to give it unto thee who like a Spring sends not forth its streams to refresh it self but the weary but the faint Isa. 50. 4. who like 〈…〉 sends not his beams out to enlighten it self but 〈…〉 which sit in dâ—â—â—ness might see and blind might know Ioâ— 9. 49. Ioh. 17. for their sakes I sanctifie my self he hath an humble meek spirit to give to thâ—e that art proud and sturdy he can make a Lion a Lamb who hath a wise and heavenly Spirit to teach thee that art simple and thee that art earthly if his good pleasure will SECT VII DO not say I have found good from them as well as seen Grace in them 〈◊〉 I blessed God that ever I saw or spake with them or ever saw 〈…〉 c. I answer Know it that they were but powerless instruments 〈…〉 of a merciful yet powerful Christ otherwise thou hadst never 〈…〉 from any Christian any Minister any Sermon the Lord Jesus 〈…〉 have used them as means to have condemned thee as he did 〈…〉 and Noahs example by which he condemned the world as well as to have called thee or done the least good to thee therefore this still 〈…〉 upon Christ above all others in the world all the Saints and Ministers in the world could not have changed one hair from being black to white noâ—â—â— all their cares for thee added one cubit to thy stature Oh it was the Lord 〈◊〉 if they have any pity the Lord put in them if they ever spake one word or made one prayer the Lord put it in them if blessed it is by him Now dost thou honor and love them because they have done thy soul good else thou hadst been in hell Oh admire the Lord much more for they were but set on work by him and now they have done thee good there is a stop they can go no further you think I did receive good by a little while being with such Christians but now when thou comest hither again thou thinkest it may be thou shalt receive much more no their hands and feet may be bound those Conduit-cocks cannot turn themselves Oâ— but Jesus Christ he can go on nay he will go until he hath made thee like unto his own self and hence 1 Ioh. 3. 2. then we shall be like him now we be sons children though born of poor men yet love their poor father that begat them Who gave you your being who begat you to God and so made you sons of God Oh methinks the Lord that did this should be precious and lovely that you should call the world to wonder at it that the Lord hath made an incarnate Devil a blessed Angel But thou hast a vile heart still Oh but you shall be like him he will make you like himself at the last day who is brighter than Angels and whose face is fairer than the children of men only he will do it by little and little here rather by causing thee to feel thy vileness than removing it wholly Therefore as the Apostle Gal. 4 9. when they were turned from the Gospel to Mosaical observances he calls them weak and beggarly rudiments which had no power of themselves to convey Grace not at best in that abundance which the Gospel did so say I do you now know the Lord who did not once know him and do you now admire and love Chirstians and others if they do good especially to you and do you refuse to honor the Lord but look only upon beggarly weak means and Christians God forbid it is the Lord only that can enrich you c. 2 Cor. 3. If the ministration of condemnation was glorious oh what is the ministration of the Spirit if those which have the Spirit be glorious what is the Lord that not only hath it but can also give it and make you like unto him in glory and that by the very beholding of him vers ult If a man had such a glass which not only gave him the sight of some dear friend always but as oft as he looked in it makes him like unto him how would he prize this glass but especially the image of his friend in it so Christ is not only glorious but he thereby makes himself glorious SECT VIII Object DO not say the Lord can do this but he will not Saints would if they could Answ. 1. You do not know but that he will do it when Christ was here on earth and men were sick though their friends willed their good yet I doubt not but Christ was most glorious because though they knew not that he would yet they knew that he might heal and pity and if it were for his honor he would 2. Pray to him for it and do it he will pour water on the thirsty and give the Spirit and water of life to them that ask Do not think you seek in vain especially if your cryes arise from a sick heart that sin is thy disease not torment onely it is not thy delight you need a Physitian he will not heal you if it is not your temper your food c. If a man hath a mind to a thing and another denies him he will not see less beauty then than he did before if you have a mind Christ hath a mind also Obj. But I do not feel the Lord giving me the Spirit Answ. Yet if you prize it and reach after it the Lord hath done this for you SECT IX TO all the Servants of the Lord if ever you did any good to any Oh boast not of your selves but carry the glory of it to the Lord Jesus as he said the Lord doth good by me but I know no reason why So add also but I wonder at the manner how a poor weak dead nothing whose unclean heart and lips might have made others worse not better as infection sticking to the best garments Act. 3. 12 13. Why stand ye looking on us be it known to you by the name of Iesus it is that which is done when Christ was known to heal all diseases all the Country round about by this fame of him came to him and so he healed them this will bring in customers to Christ Some Christians are very forward to speak to others to let in some new notion or to convert that they may make an Absoloms pillar afterward and that they might report I did this some take content in speaking of conversion of others that I did this Let your works praise you but let your tongue praise Christ
for the elects sake they are willing to spend and to be spent 2 Cor. 1â— 15. Paul wisheth himself anathâ—â—â— amor divinâ—s est exstâ—â—cus â— carries out of self Rom. â— 1 2 3. though it is true the Ministry was not blest to all yet the election obtained it Rom. 11. 7. hence the ministry is from men not Angels that there might be the more pity and so the more help Heb. 4. 2. SECT IV. 2. BUt why by the Ministry of the Gospel Because the Law cannot give life Gal. 3. 21. Now the Lord cannot make him that hath sinned not to have sinned that would be a contradiction and he that hath sinned must dye and hence there is no possibility for the Spirit to give life here hence the Spirit takes another instrument the Gospel can perswade to believe and bring to Christ where life is feared Because there is more of Christs blood here and hence more Spirit for they are all one to be cleansed with Blood and Spirit for the Lord Jesus did not by his blood purchase the unsealing of the Law but the Gospel is a secret and not known but by this means it is the New Testament which ariseth from the death of the Testator to have the neâ—â— of the Gospel printed it is by means of Christ blood but to have men sent to open it there is more of his blood therein and hence more Spirit Because there is more of Christ's love in the Gospel and where most of his love goes there his Spirit goes most it is love to make us know the Law though it be a hand-wrâ—ing against us but now when we see death to bring the Gospel and therein to entreat and wait there is great love and hence it is called the Ministry of Râ—conciliation Oh it is infinite pity to offer to take a dead â—artion up under his wings here he loâ—gs for the salvation of a siâ—ner most if we were fallen Angels he would never send the Ministry of the Gospel to us but so it is now that he hath taken the seed of Abraham SECT V. OF Instruction 1. Hence we may see the glory of the Gospel in that it is the Ministry of the Spirit of God this the Apostle professeth it exceeds in glory glorious light it scatters that which hath been hid from the wise nay from Prophets and Abraham who desired to see this day and saw it but â—â— far off hence it is called marvellous light which brings the foul to the light of that blessed face of Jesus and his glorious love which never shal be sounded to the bottom of it which damps the glory of all other things and although many great and wise despise it yet if they did know they would not despise the Lord of glory nor crucifie him but their eyes shall never see those glorious consolations and comforts promised to the people of God I will send the 〈◊〉 saith Christ which 〈◊〉 can be taken 〈◊〉 from Beleivers which in midst of all miserie comforts it is a great mercy when a man sees his sin else he would never seek for remedy but the Law canot do any thing but arrest and imprison it cannot get sin removed yet the Gospel can set at liberty which 〈…〉 prisoners Ioh 8. 32. You shall know the truth and that shall make you free I can through Christ c. Phil. 4. 13. It is a marvellous mercy to tremble before God and see and know and be affected with Gods wrath but yet if this be all the heart will sink and flye from God now the Gospel reveals Christ and so Ioh. 10. 16. his sheep he ar and follow him and the Gospel comes to hell with the Spirit to a poor sinner when he is blind captive broken mourning never so miserable now the Gospel penetrates thus low and brings the Spirit with it it makes the soul not only to see Christ but gives it him and now it is safe Oh beloved if the Spirit be glorious then is the Gospel glorious if the Ministry of men could bring in and draw with them the Princes of this world and all their wealth to serve you Angels and their Ministry nay bring Christ himself bodily to you how glorious were this but what is this to bring the Spirit into a Sty into thy Soul Oh therefore take heed of a light esteem of the Gospel as those Matth. 22. 3. which were shut out Men must speak something take heed you that have once esteemed it of accounting it a common thing it is next to the unpardonable sin of accounting the Gospel Ministers Truths Justification by Faith c. common things but see them glorious the greatest glory that ever was in the world did once lye hid under the meanest outside viz. Jesus Christ and yet the Apostles beheld his glory so the Gospel is most glorious now as being his glass and this notwithstanding is most mean in the account of many Paul is in the eyes of the Corinthian Doctors a mean man his presence was contemptible his words mean also men despised them Secondly hence see what cause they have to sit and go home to their houses lamenting that never found the Spirit conveyed by the ministry of the Gospel in life and power Lam. 1. 16. Oh the comforter that should refresh my soul is far from me if there be any hope of help it is by the Spirit and if the Spirit it is by the Ministry where the Gospel is published and the Spirit conveyed Oh thinks many a one in himself I find no such good thus long have I heard and thus oft do I hear but I come and go away as I came my heart never shaken my soul never broken my spirit never humbled nor comforted c. and therefore what care I for Ministers or Gospel it is true it is hid 2 Cor. 4. 3. but then it is from them that be lost only whom Satan hath blinded it may be the last medicine is now using as it is with many that have the last remedy applied when they be sick to death truly so it is here Heb. 6. 8. The tree or ground that brings forth bryars is nigh to cursing the condition is sad as it is there exprest it shall never see good when good comes Ier. 17. 6. Oh it was a sad complaint of Saul Oh the Lord answers me not and of the people of God Wee see no vision but you have none and lament it not if men in the old Law did not meet with the Lord in their Tent doors it was no wonder it was not usual so to do but when at the Tabernacle if they met not there with him it was sad then so here if you meet not the Lord there where he dwells it is strange not but that Saints may find the Lord absent but I speak to them that find it not and mourn not for it others shall rejoyce when they mourn for the absence of the Lord.
time to come agree with him now he sits on a throne of Mercy in Heaven if thou wouldst not be put to shame then Oh be ashamed for all sins now if not judged then then condemn and judge thy self now the Lord looks for no more Oh welcome him as King into thy heart as his Kingdom CHAP. XVII Of Christs coming as a Bridegroom to his own SECT I. THat the Lord Iesus Christ shall come as a Bridegroom to his 〈◊〉 people at his Second coming that as it is said of the Sun â—â— ariseth as a Bridegroom out of his chamber and rejoyceth c. so will the Lord arise upon the world at this day Psal. 19. 5. This Point will be cleared and proved by opening the several degrees wherein he will manifest himself to be a Bridegroom then to his people not but that Christ is a Bridegroom to his people now but then he shall be so also in a more eminent manner and then the perfect accomplishment of all First then theâ—re shall be a personal meeting between his Spouse and himself as it is in mariage before the mariage iâ— consummated there are the friends of the Bridegroom and Spokesmen and he sends letters and tokens but then he comes himself so here Christ sends his Spokesmen 2 Cor. 11. 2. and his word and spiritual refreshings but when this time comes he appears himself in person and both meet in person 1 Thâ—ss 4. 16 17. here we meet the Lord spiritually in his Ordinances but then visibly in the clouds while we live in this world it is a time of parting 2 Cor. 5. 8. and when we come to dye in respect of the whole man it is so also but then the whole man shall meet him these eyes shall see him and those arms shall imbrace him you are left as Orphans here in this world alone it will not alway be thus for there is a time of meeting Secondly Then all deformities shall be taken away from his people and he shall adorn his Bride in perfect beauty for this is one part of Christs conâ—ugal love to his Spouse and People Ephes. 5. 25. different from other Husbands who finde but do not make them beautiful for if the Lord should meet his people and they him with their deformities they would do it unwillingly and with shame as in this life why are Saints unwilling yet to be with the Lord viz. because there be so many deformities and spots abiding on the Spouse sometimes the soul would not have Christ and such a heart too though he offers himself to it Lord depart I am a sinâ—ul man Luk. 5. 8. Oh but then all deformities shall be removed Phil. 3. ult Who shall change our vile bodies not destroy them and make them like his glorious body which shines brighter than the Sun Matth. 13. 43. Then shall the righteous shine like the Sun is there any beauty like that of Christs then shall they be like unto him 1 Ioh. 3. 2. it is a dishonor for a mighty Prince on the day of mariage to let his Queen go in rags they shall be Christs then And look as it was with Ioseph all his shame baseness imprisomeâ—ts did but â—ake way for his glory and hence he was delivered out of prison by the Kings command now his apparel and countenance and name and estate and all is changed so here all your sheme imprisonment in the grave-chains of sins that enter into your soul doth but make way for this certain glory As it was with Iehosuah Satan stood at his right hand to accuse him he only stands before the Lord at last the Lord saith Take off these filthy garments is not this a brand So Satan and Conscience accuse often here but then it shall be so that all thy filthy garments shall be taken away Thirdly Then there shall be an open manifestation and glorious declaration of the dearest love of the Lord toward them before the great day of mariage comes there is love expressed concluded between the parties and it may be some few know of it as Friends and some of the Family but the open declaration is at the day of mariage so Christ loves his people now c. and will not only love them then but openly declare his love before all the world Come ye blessed he shall declare then his own love Matth. 10. 32. Luke 12 8. He that hath made it his glory to confess Christ in a holy life Christ will confess him before God and before Angels and so before all the world Men in great place will not know their poor friends especially in open places but the Lord Jesus will and he will divulge the Fathers love to them also Act 3. 19. You blessed of the Father Ioh. 17. 22 23 24. I have given them that glory united them and made them flesh of my flesh that the world may know thou hast loved them as thou hast loved me Here the Lord doth love his people dearly but it is not so known the Sun shines on good and bad the world hates and persecutes them as Hypocrites civil men think them like themselves worldlings think them as little loved as any their estates thrive not Hypocrites bear a base esteem of them and if they love them 't is because they love them Saints themselves many times suspect them or if not yet they judge as well of others as them nay it may be they are so disfigured sometimes by those sores that break out of them that they know not themselves but now the Lord will openly declare his love to them and to all the world besides These are the men which I have born on my brest and caried on my shoulders for whom I have built and planted Churches and destroyed enemies and trod the wine-press alone and prefered above mine own life and blood and glory whose hairs have been numbred by me whose walls have been continually before me No greater misery to a holy heart than this Psal. 42. 10. Where is now thy God So when conscience saith and men say it here Oh what a mercy is it that then it shall be heard I am now come to comfort thee Fourthly Then they shall be brought into actual possession and fruition of all the glory promised unto them of all their inheritance and portion Before mariage there be promises made of such an estate but when the day is come then they come to actual and full possession of it and become equal possessors of the estate so much in this life the Lord doth promise to possess his people of there be promises of peace redemption victory and triumph over all enemies fellowship with God and all the Saints and Angels together an incorruptible inheritance and now they shall enter into possession of all these nay all that Christ hath signified by that word Kingdom Matth. 25. Come and take the kingdom prepared for you 1 Cor. 15. 54. Then shall be broughâ— to pass
the Lord hath given himself to thee and saith Suck my blood take my life and more I would have given and hast thou looked after Bathsâ—eba other lâ—vers and despise the Lord Oh say I have sinnâ—d and mourn for it 2 Sam. 12. 9. There are two evils in this 1. Forsaking thy own good nay blessednâ—ss Ionah 2. 8. own mercies 2. It is despising the Lord and his fâ—llowshâ—p for other things base things that whereas you shall be for ever beholding of him hereafter yet you should proclaim him not to be worth looking on now Object But I would have fellowship with the Lord and he will not Answ. First Never did any desire thy fellowship so much as the Lord when he wants it Secondly Nor love it and glad of it when he had it Thirdly Nor mourn and lament more when he wants it as Ier. 2. 2 5. God pleads for it Fourthly he calls to the heavens 2 Ier. 10 11. Did ever nation deal thus with Idols If this will not break thine heart for strangeness I know not what will do it It is your sin that breaks off communion not the Lords unwillingness SECT XI HEnce see the exceeding great worth and excellency of Iesus Christ and learn hence to esteem a right of him there is no blessedness in the fruition of all the creatures together good there is but noâ— blessedness or if there were yet it lies in many things no oneâ—hing noâ— twenty blessings can make blessed and it is but a broken blessedness in divers pieces or if there were a kind of blessedness to be found in one yet it is not a lasting blessedness it is so but for a time and so the loss of it at last will trouble us more than the having of it for a time But as he saith Iâ— him is light and no darkness blessedness and no misery peace and no trouble fulness and no want beauty glory and no blemish life and no death pure dear infinite love and no anger and it is in him alone Psal. 148. 13. His name alone is excellent all our glory and the glory of God also is met together in him all things iâ— one thing whatever good there is in other things it is borrowed from him base beggaâ—ly things but the fulness and plenty of all is in the Lord so that we shall not need to cumber our selves about unnecessary things we need not a candle when the sun shines and our last blessedness is here when every thing else will make them wings to hasten from us this will continue and last when all our vessels we are tossed in here are sunk and where our entertainment hath been very good yet the shore sinks not it is above over-whelmings here alone we are fast However the world sees not this because their blessedness lies in preserving themselves by creatures from feeling that misery which lies upon them now as also because they shall never share in it yet the Saints have been exceedingly taken with this that David accounted them blessed that might dwell in his Courts in this world Solomon was blessed that might but wait at wisdoms gates and so be ready to be received when they be opened Abraham rejoyced to see Christ's day afar off Moses esteemed the reproach of Christ great riches what did he then esteem of the presence of Christ here but what iâ— glory â—â— Think of this you that say you cannot finde in your hearts to esteem of the Lord Jesus especially let him be precious to you you espoused of the Lord for others may say he is precious but I shall never enter into this fellowship No no but you shall but he will take you to fellowship with himself It was a great favor to Moses Exod. 24. 1 2. when others might come towards the Lord yet Moses alone might only come near and he was in the Mount alone with God so that the Lord should let others come towards him but that you alone above many thousands in the world may be suffered to draw near to him this should make the Lord precious to you at least Lev. 13. 46. The Leper was to dwell alone without the Lord might have dealt so with thee but when thou wert vile indeed and most vile nay when thou didst separate thy self from thy self then for the Lord to come near thee and as if thou couldst never be near enough to manifest himself to thee forever in glory When David found out Meâ—hibosheth saith he What am I â— dead dog that I should sit at the Kings table 2 Sam. 9. 7 8. It was a great favor to Christ himself that when rejected of men yet that he was chosen of God and precious and taken up to him it may be thou thinkest thy self unworthy of fellowship of any man and men do or men man reject thee yet for the Lord now to receive thee it is much but whereas thou wert not only rejected of men but of God also Isa. 54. 6. now for Christ to take thee to him that as he lies in the Fathers bosom because thou couldst not for sin immediately lye there he should lay thee in his bosom and say Father love this soul as thou hast loved me Besides the Father took Christ because he had worth but for Christ to take thee when thou hadst no worthiness for one to take dross and prize it when others cast it away it is much it is no wonder if pearls be so esteemed of but for dirt to be prized Oh therefore let the Lord be precious and his fellowship precious to thee seeing thou and thy fellowship is so to him Object But I cannot believe it why should the Lord do so Answ. It is hard to believe it when we look upon our own vileness but consider the reason why the Lord doth this it is not because he loves any for fleshly respects as we do but First Because of his own grace and glory the Believer is infinitely beloved of him without moving him thereunto and hence if his grace be exceeding dear and his glory dear to him thou art so to him Secondly Christ loves not first because men are holy but that he may make them so Thirdly He loves because the father loves them SECT XII HEnce learn to be content with the Lord alone Heb. 4. 9. there is a rest hence labor to enter into it so if he will have rest and blessedness hereafter that you shall be content and for ever glad in him and with him alone Oh labor to possess this blessedness now You are in your worst condition now your best is behind shall the blessedness of thy best condition not be blessedness in thy worst condâ—tion unto thee shall that which satisfies thy soul in heaven not satisfie thy soul here Mosâ—s Deut. 32. 10. reckons this as the happiness of Israel viz. That God alone did lead them when they were in a wilderness a land of drought and pits and wants and the shadow of death
ignorance he may pray and be diligent in use of means and full of life but when he hath got some knowledge and can discourse pretty well and hath some tastes of the Heavenly Gift some sweet elapsâ—es of grace and so his conscience is pretty well quieted and if he hath got some answer to his prayers and hath sweet affections he grows full and having ease to his conscience casts off sence and daily groaning under sin And hence the Spirit of Prayer dies he loses his esteeme of Gods Ordinances feeles not such need of them or gets no good feeles no life and power by them and whereas before he could catch at every word and mourn when he found the Lord passed by him and speak never a good word to him now no such trouble because he is full This is the woful condition of some but yet they know it not but now he that is filled with the Spirit the Lord empties him and the longer he lives so that others think he needs not much grace yet he accounts himself the poorest and feels a need of every truth of God and Ordinance of God his sin 't is true continues 't is not quite abolished and his sighing within himself continues also to his grave Isa. 57. 15. poore and yet the Lord dwells there how can these staâ—d together very well in those who are the Lords 3. This Spirit comes in that fusness as that it so purifies the heart of sin and self as that it makes the soul set it seef for God as his last end and happinesse and so as that the work of Christ is his blessednesse 2. Tim. 2. 20 21. He that purgeth himself from these things is a Vessel of honour and fit for his Masters use It is with some souls as it is with some drosly Vessels they are put out of the fire and they are taken out before their dross is removed or they melted or if melted yet not fashioned for use even to every good work so some have great troubles without and within now the fire goes out or they get out of the fire viz. the trouble before their dross is removed or their sinful natures be changed or if they be melted yet they are not fashioned and framed for their Masters use only they are for their own use and their lusts use and seek themselves in all they do but not for the Lords use it is not their life to live to God Promises are sweet and Christ is sweet and Heaven is sweet but the work of Christ to be of use for Christ this is not their bliss I know Saints fall short here much and seek themselves but yet their hearts are prepared fashioned set for this end and they through the help of the Spirit refine themselves for the Lord that when sin desires them to serve it No their answer is I am no debtor nor servant to you I have lived too long to you already I am now the Lords and for the Lord Oh that I might have that honour as to be employed for him I say unto you the Lord hath here filled you and fitted you for his use and you may be comforted SECT IX 3. WHen the soul is recovered out of that security which usually befalls men after some time of first affection and profession in that measure as that now it lives unto the Lord in a daily waiting for him and longing for him when the Lord sees it meet to come and take him to himself For all these Virgins fell asleep after they came out to meet the Bridegroom with their burning Lamps and not only the foolish but the wife also slept Now I ask you Do you think they were ready then for the Lord No not untill they were awakened againe and the wise had got their Lamps burning againe and waiting for him but yet the foolish had got not only no light to their lamps but Oyle was wanting also to their Vessels So it is here Time hâ—th been that the Lord hath awakened you with feares and terrors about your estate and you have got into the assemblings of the Saints together and kept company with them and you have escaped the outward pollutions of the world and defilements of Gods worship and services and you have seen the insufficiency of all duties and it is Christ you have look't after and prayed for and got some peace and comfort that he is yours and have look't to meet him hoped if you die that you should be saved but have you not faln into a secure frame againe both wise and foolish have you not turned Prodigals and scent and lost all after you have had your portions if not thank God be not high-minded but feare for very few but after fulness fall asleep and after they have had some peace of conscience but they fall to enter into some peace if not with some foul open sins yet some truce with some lesser secret sins and if their oyle be not spent their sorrows spent in sorrowing their trouble spent in trouble their desires spent in desiring as water spends away it self in running out of a Cisterne not out of a Spring yet their light hath gone out the beauty of thy profession is it may be lost that heat and life is gone which others saw and you saw much more are you ready now and though you may have some awakenings yet are they so far as to cause you to get up and kindle your Lamps and waite for the Bridegroome If it be so that still you keep sleeping and have not your Lamps ready trimm'd then you are just as all the foolish Virgins were before the cry came SECT X. Quest. BUT may not a godly man die in a declining decaying secure frame Answ. 1. He may die in an uncomfortable frame without great peace of conscience for sometimes a mans Lamp may shine brightest when his peace is least but the more prayer the more searchings and washing of heart is then to be attended a godly man may die mourning for ought I know and the Lord give him his garment of gladness in Heaven for the spirit of heaviness here on earth because though he loseth the comfort of his estate yet not the safety of it because he dyes under the wings of a Promise So that though he dyes uncomfortably yet not securely 2. He may die to his feeling in such a frame poor and contrite for growing in the sence of emptiness is not decaying in the being or power of holiness the Lord is now preparing of him to honour his grace when he doth not help him to honour his Will in that inlargedness of heart to it as he would so that this soul is not decaying 3. But yet I do not know that the Lord lets his people die ordinarily in a withering condition especially if it appear so to others of his discerning servants the Lord will send some cry to awaken his servants before he comes to them or they
death of thy friends or by secret feares of thine own heart thy time is not many hands breadth longer and it may be this shall be the Funeral Sermon of some of you you have been flying like Bees abroad in the world to gather your honey and the Lord haâ—h been smoaking of you and that in your own Hive you have thought to dwell long in Tabernacles the Lord hath let it fall to decayes and repaires it not again If you live unready it may be the Lord will try you with some sore conflict with fears of death and terrors of darkness and all your preparation is too little for your combate then The place of glory is made ready for you how shall I so unholy see God Christ is there Iohn 14. 3. waiting for thee longing after thee Thou art it may be yet in many respects unready As 1. Not yet planted in the House and Church of God not yet gathered to communion of Christ in his Saints on earth I know men may have just reasons to deferre but if they have none I would be loth to die in their room Hezekiah Isa. 38. ult Psalme 26. 8. I have loved the habitation of thy House Oh gather not my soule with the wicked I am perswaded some deare to Christ linger here and you cannot finde this not that saving good in your selves you say I had rather hear one mourn for emptiness than boast of his grace 2. There are many sinnes not yet mourned sufficiently for in daye of youth and in a secure condition in heaven is no mourning oh therefore take time now for want of this grace is not so sweet 3. It may be some main duty is neglected to the souls of them whom thou hast a charge of as not Caâ—echising thy family children not careful for their souls 4. It may be thou hast been little in prayer for the Churches though for thy family and children which is usually the last work of the Saints there 's no praying for them in Heaven as Christ at the end of his life like a Priest shed blood and prayed for them so Saints are made Priests to God and Christ 5. It may be thy house is not yet set in order nor thy Will made Reckonings between men not yet set right and even and then there is Quarrels when thou art Dead and trouble when you dye 6. It may be thou art grown secure and art lost and driven away and many wrinckles be on thy face and heart c. you cannot say with Paul 2 Tim. 4. That you have fought c. but are rather at truce with sin you run not but have slipt and fallen down and so lost all SECT XVI THerefore to help here in this readiness Get a heart more loosned and weaned from the world Solomon he did launch out his heart herein too far not in Epicurisme but Eccles. 2. 3. applying his heart to wisdome all this time so may you and be unready How I cannot but God will teach it you by affliction Psalme 39. 6 7. You are Sojourners here with God as all your Fathers there 's nothing proper nothing long to be enjoyed Own the Lord Iesus he is yours but you own him not as Simeon came to the Temple and there found him and there blest God and now saith he let me depart in peace hath the Lord stirred up unutterable sighings and groanings and mournings you think it may be if Christ was present you would not doubt of answer and they continue still and do you think Christ is hard-hearted hath the Lord come to thee in the Temple and manifested his love by his own promise sure and faithful and wilt thou not yet own him hast had and hast now the first fruition of the Spirit and wilt not yet own him and art afraid to go to him when others are in glory that trod in thy steps Oh be humbled for it I know there is nothing which makes thee feare it but a Rebellious vile heart and nature and can the Lord love such a one Yes such a one if he mournes under it Rom. 7. 24. Isaâ— 57. 18 19. The Lord will create peace he hath seen thy wayes and heâ—will heale them And when you have him thus own him daily keep your peace do nothing which may make you lose boldness in prayer and therefore reckon daily with him and Remember the promise stands when feelings are lost Object But I can do but little for him Answ. True Isa. 64. 6. Thou the Lords clay his Vessel though of little publique use yet in thy place do what thou canst for Christ Jesus Servants Masters Members Rich Poore bestirre your selves For Christ you shall lose nothing by it c. VERSE 10. The Door was shut IN these words is set down the consequent of that which immediately followed the Wise Virgins gracious entertainment with Christ the door was shut by which is signified the exclusion of the foolish from the fellowship of Christ as also the greatness of Christs love to the wise opening the door of glory unto them and when they are gathered shutting the door against every one else Hence Observe That the endeared love of Christ to his Elect doth much appear in this In opening the door of glory unto them and shutting it against others of great esteem and name in the Church of God for this is one Scope of the words Gen. 7. 16. To open the Kingdome of Heaven to all the world and save all would be great love in the eyes of the Saiâ—ts but to save them and condemne others to receive them and exâ—lude others and that of great name and esteem Virgins this sets out the Lords love exceedingly Christs distinguishing separating love is his great love Mat. 11. 25. If we consider the multitude of the one and fewness of the other not only in regard of the world but in regard of others in Churches Luke 13. 24. Many shall seek and many that are first shall be last Matthew 19. 30. If we consider that there is as much reason appearing outwardly that the Lord should choose thee one as well as the other what difference is appearing outwardly between these Virgins I 'le warrant you the wise did think the foolish as good and it may be far better than themselves Iudges 6. 15. Saith Gideon How wilt thou save Israâ—l by me I am the least in my Fathers house yet saith the Lord I will be with thee so the Saints may say and do say Why Lord wilt thou save me I am the least and poorest of all others If we consider the reason why the Lord doth this and that is because of nothing but the Will of God his good pleasure Matth. 11. 25. For why should their Vessels be filled they received and not others only the Will of God I know not you c. Of which hereafter If we consider the intolerable torment of those who go farre
and yet are excluded Mat. 8. 11 12. Children of the Kingdome cast out there shall be weeping the higher a man is risen the greater is his fall and his bruises at the bottome so when one hath been raised up to great hopes profession affection yet now to fall to lose all to see he hath been spinning Cobwebs all his life when Israel were near to Canaan now to be shut out Now they wept Vse 1. We may see hence what little cause any have to boast only in outward priviledges or common gifts graces excellencies I confess it is great mercy for the Lord to call a man out of his prophaneness and separate him from the world bringing him to the fellowship of Saints and give him that which makes hâ—m reputed well of by others but boast not only of this as if the Lord did therefore highly favour you for the Lord Jesus may shew for all this his love to his own and his terrour to thee and may shut the door of glory at last upon thee 1 Cor. 1. 27 28 29. The Lord chooses things that are not to bring to nought and to staine other glory Rom. 11. 17. The Gentiles boasted themselves that they were graffed in oh saith the Apostle seeing this spirit apt to rise boast not be not high-minded do not grow secure but feare common graces ever make men proud as others make men humble they despise not others they magnifie God if the Lord hath made a difference see the goodness of God verse 22. but boast not therein therefore do not content thy self with a name to live and having some cankered hopes some shining excellencies for the Lord may do this to shew others his love and yet staine thy glory as one that hath great hopes of preferment many Friends to commend and speak for him if one tells him You shall certainly lose all your labour he will mourn more than another that had no hopes nor helps at all of rising he will not glory in any thing he hath but will take some sure and safer way So I say to you If there be the least Grace and Favour blesse God for that but do not boast of any thing else Vse 2. Hence the Saints may learne how to affect their heaâ—ts with the Lords love to theâ— for there is such a poysonful disposition in them that though they have it yet they cannot be affected sometimes with it Vp Deborah Awâ—ke Lâ—te and Harpe and 't is this Do not only Remember and think on the Lords love saving thee calling humbling c. but so as to call thee and leave others to quicken thee and leave others dead to open the door of glory to thee and exclude others to call thee out of the Kingdome of the world to look upon thee in a sinful Town to awaken thee and leave others so many secure to call thee out of thy sinful company some of which like brands are now smoaking in this world others burning in another to call thee out of a sinful ignorant family thou the least the worst of them and to leave the rest this is much But when thou art brought into the Kingdome of Heaven Fellowship of Saints for the Lord to love thee set his heart upon thee when he forsakes others of thy own company of great parts and abilities whom thou thinkest better of than thy self at least as well to pull down these Princes to the dunghill and to exalt thy horn to cut down these Cedars and to preserve a Shrub to tread upon the greatest glory of man and to pity a worm for so thou art in thine own eyes Oh let this fire warme thy heart though thou hast been affected with it before especially considering no reason for it but only the good pleasure of God this affected Christ himself Mat. 11 25. 'T is true you do not see this done but you shall one day behold it with your eyes only let this love kindle love thankfulness humility in thine heart againe And hence if the Lord hath put a difference between thee and others do not deny do not doubt of do not despise his grace that if thou hast lost thy first love this may recover it if all his love makes thee more humble and thankful you stand Rom. 11. 20. Isa. 65. 16. Do not feare thy estate because the Lord cuts off the natural branches that therefore thou mayst be one but be featful of the least sin and wrong to Christ that hath loved thee especially of pride and unthankfulness the root of that and Remember that the poor things are chosen to confound the Mighty That the door of grace and glory shall be shut against all wicked men living at the coming of the Lord to death or judgement there is a time that the door is open unto men in regard of Ministerial dispensations for secrets of election we are not to minde Isa. 55. 6 7. This time is in this life but when death comes then it is shut when Angels sinned the Lord immediately shut the door against them but through Christ the door is open for term of life to men Because after death there is no meanes of grace or glory left which is the Ministry of the Word and Prayer for that is the chief key of opening the door even when the doores of heart and heaven are shut Mat. 16. 19. and hence 2 Cor. 6. 2. Now is the time of prayers and preaching and so to be helped but after death there are no Ministers they are at rest from their labours and the Ministry of men is for men not for naked soules Lazarus must not give a drop of cold water then to cool the tongue much less Ministers to comfort or convert their hearts 't is true the Lord can work extraordinarily but do you think he will do it for one that hath despised grace all his life Because it 's impossible they should repent after death by any other means if meanes were afforded as by seeing their sinne and feeling their punishment Iohn 9. 4. The night cometh wherein no man can work because after death comes judgment of wrath to the wicked Heb. 9. ult all patience and pity have forsaken them and so wrath lies upon them that they can do nothing but bear it as one under a great load or burning in the fire all his thoughts and affections and spirits are taken up with that and that is all he can do Heb. 10. 27. So here Vse 1. Of Confutation of a viperous satanical secret opinion which like a ghost 〈◊〉 the mindes of some people viz. that think and conclude even in time of health in midst of saving healing meanes that their time of grace is past and door is shut to them before Christ comes against them at death or judgement which though God many times turnes for good to humble a bold heart which will burne Gods day-light out and linger in its sinnes yet it doth
sometimes dead the heart from all effectual endeavours and discourage the heart from all duties makes all the Gospel the Ministry of blood and death and a hand-writing against it and when it concludes God hath shut the door against it it shuts God and Christ and all his Promises out of its heart 1. Some think they having sinned against light have had some blasphemous thoughts that they have committed the unpardonable sin c. 2. Some others think not so but yet they heare that some mens time is out before death they think theirs is also having sought so long they are even sealed up by God to hardness of heart and thus some seemingly coming to Christ are indeed kept off from him 3. Others of the Saints meeting with many sore troubles and tryals and that for some sins and one deep calling to another they think with David God hath forgot hath shut up his mercies will remember no more to be gracious and though he hath been so yet because he hath been so abused by them that therefore now he will not be merciful again and thus their hearts sink Oh Remember the Gate of Gods Grace is not shut up before death then is the time for it to be shut I confess indeed there is a time in this life the Lord doth cease to strive and doth forsake the soul and we may say of them as Christ Oh that thou hadst known but now they are hid from thine eyes But yet this is a secret which as a secure despiser of grace should tremble at so those that are awakened and set in their way to Christ should not trouble themselves about it Object But oh that I did know whether it be past or no! Answ. I shall rather give to these people some good counsel for 't is not for you to know these times and seasons though this I would say if the impardonable sin be not committed 1. This time of the doores being shut is not in time of health and peace but in time of extream trouble wherein trouble doth affect them more than the sin as Prov. 1. and as many when a sick bed is come and in Noahs Flood 1 Pet. 3 20. 2. Or if it be in time of health this is ever the companion of it viz. hatred and opposing Saints secretly or opening because Christ having quite forsaken him his heart swells against the Saints hence Saul envied David Esau hated Iacob Murmurers against God were in the Wilderness and against Moses But I come to counsel for God lets loose Satan full of malice upon a poor creature sometimes to vex and trouble First Consider the root of this distemper viz. either great pride or despising of the riches of Gods grace 1. Pride for this we shall finde such spirits because they have not peace sealed strength against sin granted unto them and that which they would have if discouraged and not quickened by this they regard not life meanes offers of grace What is all this if God hath forsaken me What is it Yes that 't is as might at large be shewed 2. Despising of grace if I had not committed such sins I could then think for mercy but such evils such miseries cannot be remedied Truly as it is a despising of a Physician to think If I was not so sick he would be tender and helpful but not now being so exceedingly diseased So it is here c. Secondly Consider Suppose the time be past yet remember thou art worthy to be forsaken of God even from thy birth not worthy of thy daily bread much less to taste of Gods Supper the Lord was loth to shut the door Hence he weâ—t on Ierusalem and Psalme 81. 12. cryed out Oh that my people had walked in my wayes â— thy sinnes provoked the Lord unto it if he hath in justice cast thee off therefore though it be past be not discouraged but lie down humbled as Iudges 10. 14 15. and as David Psal. 42. 3. My teares are my meat whiles they say so Where is youâ— God So tell the Lord Satan saith and feeling saith and feares say Where is my God Lord pity And if thy heart be sick tell the Lord of it Verse 6. I am perswaded many should quickly feele an Answer to this Question by taking this course but they miss at least of the comfort of Grace and Mercy because they will be Disposers of the Lords Grace and Time Thirdly Consider it may be that time is not past it is a secret only known to God the door of grace may only seem to be shut why doth Christ bid knock else When the Ninevites heard that they should dye within fourty dayes Ionah 3. 9. say they Who can tell but the Lord may repent you say the Decree is past and spoken and as Spira said I have that Witnessed I say againe Who can tell but if God had said so but that â—he may repent therefore be not discouraged or faint because of this Nay 't is most probable time is not past 1. Because the things of thy peace the discovery of the vileness of thine own heart the glory of Christ is not hid from thine eyes 2. God calls thee now to returne When Iudah had banisht David and they might think He will not receive us yet when David sent by his Messengers Why do you not bring the King back I am flesh of your flesh then they all were encouraged to hope for favour 2 Sam. 19. 12 14. So 4. Consider if thou dost return the time of love is so farre from being past as that it is then come indeed unto thy soul. Object But my sin is great Answ. Suppose it be â—lasphemy of Christ nay murder of the Sonne of God yet Acts 2. 38. when Peter preached Repentance to life they thâ—t gladly received that word who might be instrumental to crucifie Christ were received Oh but my heart is hard Hosea 10. 12. break up your fallow ground c. 'T is time saith he c. Object But I have refused to returne and have not been ashamed Answ. Yet Ier. 3. 3 4 5. Wilt thou not from this time cry to me c. Object But I may returne to the Lord and he refuse to returne to me Answ. No Ier. 8. 7. Shall he fall and not arise shall the Lord turn away and not return why then is he fallen perpetually the reason is given No man said What have I done how have I despised Gods grace the Stork knows her season but c. the Lord keep you from dashing your selves in pieces here and make this a Word of Christs Encouragement to thee Vse 2. Of Exhortation unto all men not to delay your making peace with God for when you are dead the gate is shut and if Angels should cry to have it opened they shall not be heard You that are young take warning this day do not think there is time enough hereafter You that are old do not think it too late
sought your selves in all this Though the duty is hard and thy heart loth to come to it yet say For thy sake Lord I love it The earnest cryes and prayers of unregenerate men at death or judgement are then too late to prâ—cure mâ—râ—y from the hands of Christ. If there be any means in time of distress â—o have help it is by prayer itâ— helps the Saints out of deep pits dark dungeoâ—s Lam. 3. and Iron Furnaces bitter agonies intolerable pressures but this meanes though they shall use it then because their torment is great and their self-love remaines as these Virgins did yet it comes too late then I know their prayers differ but of that I shall speak hereafter If in this life sometimes they come too late much more after this but so it is sometimes Prov. 1. 28. Psal. 18. 41. Prov. 15. 1. even unto the Lord. The Lord sees it meet to give a taste of his severity after life and in this life that men may fear and the terrour may fall upon many Because then Christ sits upon the Throne of judgement and so no Mediatour to help them as hath been proved and if it be so how shall they stand Psalme 130. 3. In this life mercy waits and patience bears till it can bear no longer and then doth ease it self Ezâ—kiel 5. 13. and cries to justice c. And therefore the prayers and howlings of the wicked are to no more purpose than of a Malefactor before the Judge condemned for Treason Because their cryes are but only Howlings Hosea 7. 14. only rising from their own torment because the Spirit of God is quite gone and if the Lord should heare they would be as bad againe as ever before if mercy should save these Thieves from this Gallows they would cut the Throat and Sâ—ab the heart of mercy afterward as all such persons do who are carried from that principle in their prayers and therefore let them never look to be heard now Hence see the exceeding greatnesse of the wrath of Christ to them that die without him Psalm 18. 41. Many times the Lord hides his face from his people for a time but then they pray and seek his face again and the Lord heares them and shines upon them again when his Spirit in them speaks to him his Son in his Covenant speaks unto them and the Lord hears the cry of their weeping as well as their praying Psalme 6. 8. But if when they pray earnestly and the Lord hears not then but is angry with their prayers oh this is bitter to them Psal. 80. 4 5. Lam. 3. 44. 't is that which Christ typically complaines of Psal. 22. 1 2 4 5. There is no wrath like this for a God so pitiful as many times to help without cryes more than a Mother with tender bowels and not to regared cryes as if he had cast off his nature this makes wrath and sin bitter to the people of God and indeed this is the reason why the Lord gives his people mercy but 't is by means of prayer usually that they might see in what favour they are in his sight above others that when he seems to be averse from hearing yet prayer will turn the wheele and Iacob prevailes over God and hence Psalmâ— â— Christ shall have all Nations for his possessiâ—ns but yet Ask of me as Herâ—d said when he said Ask of me to half of the Kingdome c. And hence exceeding wrath is shewn in denying for a time to heâ—r prayer many times Now look upon the condition of poore â—inners dying without Christ they shall then cry and cry earnestly and yet not prevail if the wrath of God did break out at this time and lie heâ—vy and the Lord say Now cry and I 'le deliver it was no such sorrow â—hough bâ—â—ter enough to lie under wrath one moment but to cry and cry vehemently Lord Lord and never to be heard oh who can beare this their torments are intolerable hath the Lord no pity their cries are many and heartâ— are faint hath Christ no bowels hath this Lamb no more meekness gentleness yes that there is but such is his terrour now they are shut up from you and so shall ever be though you shall cry and weep as many teares and more too than the Sea hath drops and when you cannot come before his face the Gate being shut you shall cry That the Rocks and Mountaines may fall upon you to hâ—de you from this wrath of the Lamb and you shall then cry Behold and see if ever sorrow were like mineâ— but all shall be in vain Oh therefore see the greatness of this wrath so as to see the bitterness of any one sin which stands yet between thee and Christ which though it be sweet under thy tongue now yet when the day of thy anguish shall come it shall shut up Christs heart from hearing all cryes Of Exhortation To perswade all men to take their season of praying now Isa. â— 55. 1. with 6. when the Lord cryed Come to the waters c. and because they might plead Hereafter oh saith he Call upon him whiles he is nearâ— there will be a great Gulf between you and Christ when you are dead now therefore when the Lord comes in his Word especially cry unto him for help and pity You will say There is no great need thanks be to God of pressing ment to prayer here Who is so prophane but doth he is not worthy to live or to enjoy the benefit of the Sun nor fit to live among the society of men who dares not do thus but to live among Bears and Wolves and Beasts in the Wilderness I would to God there was no need to press this point but truly the Countrey being a place filled with discontents which ever keeps from prayer because the Devil is in them and also of great peace and rest hence here men are more apt to sleep and grow secure than in any other place of the world and the Spirit of prayer is ready to dye even in Gods own and hard 't is for this Incense to be sweet without some fire some affliction thereunto 1. Some there be that do not so much as feel their misery at all neither sin nor wrath and hence they cannot pray at all they are not in so good a case to pray as the damned who feel their misery and cry out under it these cast out of Gods sight yet hâ—ving hope and so should pray the more and so cry out under it yet cannot though the earth groanes under their sins yet their hearts are hard and they cannot feel them and so cannot pray and they quiet themselves with some formes and their Coleworts twice sodd and some cold prayers morning and evening and hope that these will serve the turn and here is all the comfort they have nay not only so but if others that know their hearts better and so pray longer
much self but it turnes in time to higher ends c. and that is what though I have peace salvation these loaâ—es but yet miss of Christ himself and the life of Christ to live by him and live to him which is our last end 2 Cor. 5. 15. And here all his prayers end though crooked many wayes else these are the prayers of that Spirit of life which is ever heard and hence Iames 5. 3. Ye ask and have not because ye ask to spend it on your lusts Isa. 58. 5. though they fasted and prayed yet it was for sâ—rife and debate the Saints do it to destroy their lusts and hence though all fervent prayers are not of the Spirit yet all prayers of the Spirit are ever fervent though exprest with chatterings mournings as Doves because the last end hath a mighty force with it and hence waiting on God in all meanes for Answers follows and hence prayers of the Saints are endless Appetitus finis est infinitus hence Rom. 8. 23. life in heaven is his Scope and he is longing for it glad of that time for all prayers of Hypocrites are but issues of self-Iove 〈◊〉 all occasions do but quicken up that principle so all the prayers of the Saints rise from the spirit of love to God and faith in him Rom. 8. 27 28. The Sonlike Spirit or Spirit of Adoption not servile is in them Secondly If the soul receive any thing from the Lord thus praying 't is exceedâ—ng thankful the Spirit of Christ wherever it is glorifies Christ Iohn 16. and Psal. 116. 1. and that in time of peace hence Psalme 50. 14 15. Offer to God thanks giving and par thy vowes and then call though in time of trouble and I will heâ—re For the Lord to begin to do the soul any good and shew it its misery the worth of the Lord Jesus to give him any heart to seek to give him any hope to give him the least hint by any word of mercy oh its heart melts it should be thus and wonders but to think nay to see the Lord hath answered him oh this swallows him up makes him give all to the Lord as Hannah did when she had her Childe 1 Sam. 2. 1 2. Esau lost the blessing though he begged it with tears he had a prophane heart that did not esteem it indeed and so would â—ever have been thankful for it poor Iacob gets it though he had but a staâ—f to hold him up Thirdly If it receive not answer it mournes and loaths it self justifies God gives all to him prayers from self-loathing are not prayers which come from self-love Psal. 22. 2 3 â—4 Zach. 12. 10 Psal. 72. 12. There the Spirit dwells in the poor and contrite and their cries are heard when men pray and want and are quiet without wishing they could lament 't is not from the Spirit oh therefore try here if 't is thus as he said to Hâ—zekiah The Lord hath heard thy cries and seen thy teares and oh wonder at the Lord that he should give thee a heart to cry now Reproof to Saints Who though received and heard yet think the Lord regards them not and as David think his mercy is shut up 1. Remember former times Psal. 77. 7. Your experiences of the Lords pitying thee in thy blood and he will not cast thee off now 2. Consider the Riches of grace when you cannot find any thing past but what might cause him to loath thee yet the Lord may then love when thou art lamenting thy vileness Isa. 63. 15 16. 3. Consider the Lord doth purposely seem to dis-regard thee sometimes not to shut out prayers but to make you pray better not that you should not pray at all Iudg. 16. 10. but to make you seek and follow him though in the dark Lam. 3. 45. with 55. in a land of pits eye hath not seen what God hath laid up for you 4. Consider there is as much in the Lord to move him in thy worst estate to help thee as in the best viz. his mercy Psal. 6. 4. You say If my heart was not so vile if I had not committed such sins the Lord might this is as if you said The Lord shews not pity only for his mercy c. VERSE 12. I know you not WOrds of fence in Hebrew beare and signifie affection also The principal affections are Love and Hatred 1. Love Psal. 1. ulâ— Iohn 10. 14. 2. Hatred Hosea 7. 2. Revel 8. 12. In this place such knowledge is meant which hath the affection of love joyned with it so that 't is as if Christ should say I love you not I delight not in you my heart is not toward you whatever good words you give me and how ever your heart is toward me or you have thoughts of me And this is the great misery of foolish Virgins That it is a most heavy and dreadful misery not to be beloved not to be known of Iesus Christ for now when the Tables are turned and the Stage is pull'd down and the Foolish shut out and when Christ himself would give them a doleful Answer express in words their woe he coucheth it under these I know you not I do not say that men do feel it so but it is so and at last it will be found so This may appear if we consider these particulars If you consider the exceeding greatness and glory of his place and person He is exalted and set at the right hand of God upon the Throne of his Father and his Dominions reach from sea to sea he is King of Kings and Lord of Hoasts of Angels c. Phil. 2. 9. A Name aboâ—e every Name he hath and God hath sworne To him shall every one bow Now being thus great and not to be beloved of such a one is heavy if we want the love of poor men and base ignoble spirits it is no such matter but to lose great ones favour especially if we depend upon them in life and goods peace and honour this is bitter hence 2 Thes. 1. 9. from the glory of his power If you consider the terrour of the wrath of God for time to come If a man be abroad in the Fields from home and no stormes not colds nor heats arise to hurt him a shelter would not be so much prized nor the loss of it great but if there be such and then to want it and to lie open to the injury of all Weathers now it is a woe to want it So I say to you men that are abroad in the wide Fields of this world and gone from home if there should never be misery but you might eat your bread and drink your Wine with a merry heart and rejoyce in your Wives and there then should be no knowledge of any thing after death as those Epicutes spake Eccles. 9. the Love of Christ would not be so sweet but there will be stormes scorching heats that
of his journey and can go no further then he sits down and lives there and would not go back againe especially if he considers how many are out of doors and under tempests he may now bless God they have a shelter So if the Lord had never revealed his grace to you in the Gospel and you were not yet drawn by it nor drawn to it but were lost in your sins or selves or world and had miseries upon you then you might be unquiet but now when laid â—n the bosome of Christ when suckâ—ng the breasts of the grace of Christ when you can go no further though thou wereâ—in Heaven for there 's no other happiness there Now sit â—till câ—ntented and be glad of this as under thy Vine and shadow especially considering the woes of them that are yet farre from this grace and mercy in Jesus Christ and under Clouds of blood Men that faile upon the Sea if they see nothing but waves and vast raging of waters about them they keep themselves close in their Ship though their Cabbins be but little tell me one thing that is good where Christs love is not shew me any thing but misery death and eternal sorrows out of it oh therefore sit still quietly meekly contentedly though you be tossed as high as Heaven and go down as deep as Hell again You are troubled sometimes with losses of outward things Cattel dye and Rachels Children and Husband are not increase little decayes many and Iobs wife bids him bless God and give glory to him by confessing he is an Hypocrite because so much afflicted and dye and David sees the ungodly flourish and he thinks he hath washt his hands in vain and 't is good to fare and live here as they live Oh consider suppose the Lord should give thee these things as he doth to others to be snares and at last say I know you not when thy soul shall come trembling out of a sick and weary body before the Tribunal of God Almighty as these was that portion then so good Oh therefore take your portion and be thankful for it Oh therefore be glad in this and say I have these miseries but Christs love to sweeten them these sorrows but Christs love to sanctifie them I see Floods of Fire arising but oh here 's this shelter to be a Refuge to me You have heard what it is not to be beloved what a misery it is by that contrary see this viz. 1. For the Lord to have thoughts of peace to thee when thou wert nothing but death and misery before his eyes to bear thee in his heart ever since he was God 2. For the Lord to speak to thee and make an eternal Covenant and every promise thine Davids dying words are This was enough even all his desire and not one tittle but shall be accomplished one day 3. For the Lord to â—hed his blood beare thy sins curse and tread down death and sin and teare away the hand-writing of the Law against thee rather than the least evil befall thee 4. For the Lord to be working for thee by all good things all evil things all providences all Ordinances night and day and you may find it in part and shall find it hereafter 5. For the Lord to accept all thy poor endeavours desires prayers Isaiâ—h 56. 6. For the Lord to pity thee in all thy misery and worst times then to shew his greatest love when death and powers of darkness put forth their greatest malice truly thus it is Oh let this love be enough considering especially the woful condition of them that want it who shall cry for one smile and cannot get it See this love and doubt not of it how could you love him if he did not love you first especially if you have been satiated with it tray for it Psalme 90. 14. I speak this the rather because of the sad miseries which make men lame in their Christian course that they are ready to lie down disconsolate because they Remember not this Do not alwayes doubt but once at last get through the Crowde to this Love Let those who want this love mourn for it though the Lord gives you and doth for you never so much in regard of other things Suppose he doth not smite thy body with sickness thy name with disgrace thy estate with losses yet if he doth not love thee this is woe enough It was the misery of Israel Ier. 15. 1. with 5. My minde is not to this people cast them out and as the Lord there said so I say If the Lord deal thus who shall pity thee or bemoane thee or ask how thou dost Ioel. 1. 8 9 10. They lament when the Fig-tree was wasted much more now the Lords love is not towards thee Lam. 1. 16. The Church there laments that the Comforter which should refresh was farre off Quest. How shall I know that Answ. If he never did affect thy heart with loss and want of his love and abusing of it but hath let you go on in peace all your life you were borne out of his love cast out to the loathing of thy person and have lived so though he hath been pitiful to thee now if you were never troubled with loss of this and wrongs done against this you are as yet out of love Look as it is with a Father if he hath a Childe froward and cannot restraine him he lets him alone he loves him not else he would chastiâ—e and correct him and make him shake at his frownes so here as it is Heb. 12. 8. If no correction you are Bastards So here you have gone on and never have been yet troubled in minde with the frowns of Christ never lamented your wrongs done to Christ are you loved I know the Lord may let you go Prodigals for a time but he will bring you back if he loves you I never knew any whom the Lord brought home but this broke their hearts O that the Lord was so patient and I all my life abused him nay he would oft have gathered me he did oft strive and I was likâ— a Ballock unaccustomed to the yoke Jer. 31. 18. and he might have cut me off or given me up to my stubborn heart Many are troubled for want of memory ignorance and want of power to pray or some sin and then God is merciful to them and this eases them againe but this is nothing till you come to this viz. feares of the eternal los of this love and this lies heavy If this be thy condition that for the present thou art not loved of the Lord tell me but one thing which thou hast to comfort thee thou hast friends peace health but they are all without love if without love then thou hast them with a curse and wrath of God Suppose thou wert dying and the Lord should say to thee when thou cryest I know thee not would it not be sad Lie upon thy Pillow and sleep quietly if
Lord apprehend us as in 2 Sâ—m 5. 1 2 3. But by his Covenant he bindes himself unto the souls of hâ—s people Isa. 55. 2 3. which is a mighty strong Covenant as strong as Gods purpose is for 't is nothing but Gods purpose revealed Now this the Lord reveals usually two wayes 1. In the Word without the conscience knowing it so as that a man hath not assurance of Gods Good-will to him And 2. To Conscience and this two wayes 1. By prayer the soul being instant with God to reveale his good-will the Lord doth it Ezâ—kiel 36. â—7 I will yet be enquired of for this c. Zach. 13. 9. Hence the Lord asks the poor heart Will nothing content thee but the Lord I wiâ—l fulfill thy desires then the Lord hath heard thy cryes all thy sinnes shall be pardoned all those corruptions subdued c. 2. By the Ministry of the Word when the soul hath been froward in seeking the Lord but now mournes under it that it cannot finde the Lord the Lord professeth I 'le create the fruit of the lips peace Psal. 25. 14. He will shew them his Covenant c. So that the soul is for a time stablished and supported by these and the like blessed words of Grace from the Lord. Secondly By an eternal Spirit of life which as from Christ the Head comes into every member and is in them and shall be in them never forsaking them though it be grieved a thousand times in a day by them this Spirit sets on the Covenant and gives the first fruits of glory c. Isaiah 59. ult This is my Covenant my Spirit shall never depart c. Thus Christ apprehends his herein differing from Adam he was next to God and was apprehended by God But 1. It was by a Covenant of works 2. As a first cause upholding and preserving and governing the second but this Spirit which should never forsake this he had not now when by Faith we are turned unto Christ Christ apprehends us with both these armes Now è contrà you may see what is it not to be apprehended by Christ. Because they were never given unto Christ in Vocation by the Fathers drâ—wing Iohn 6. 65. And Christ takes hold on none but them they are apprehended for the Givers sake though they be worthless in themselves All lawful Marriage is by the Parents consent so here Because he knows the vileness of such mens hearts lying in their sin the falseness deceits of them Ioh. 2. ult As we use to say Such a one No I know him well enough Of sad Reproof to those who never trouble themselves with any thoughts whether Christ hath apprehended them if they have once apprehended Jesus Christ they never question whether their Faith so apprehend Christ as that Christ apprehends it Oh consider these Virgins they did thus after a sort apprehend Christ all their liâ—e but now they know Christ never loved them because they never savingly apprehended him I remember Isa. 4. 1. Seven women shall take hold of one man â—nd shall say We will be called by thy Name to take away our reproach but we will eat our own bread Soâ— many take hold upon Christ Lord let us be call'd by thy Name to take away our reproach when as they care for no part nor portion in Christ but they will eat their own bread live upon their own lusts It was Christs speech unto divers that saw him and followed him Iohn 6. as to hâ—s Disciples also Except you eat my flesh you have no life in you What doth a man aim at in eating not only that he may have Bread in his hand but he examines What vertue hath it His end is that it may grow one with him and be turned into the â—ame flesh with him and so that there may be a most rear union that can be so should all Christians study that and aim at that that the Lord may be nearly united to them and grow one with them a gracious heart prayers and mournes for want of this Oh there be many that profess What should I trouble my self with this and that grace when I have done all I can but look up to Christ True but will you not yet try whether you so look to Christ as that he looks towards you Iohn 10. 10. I kâ—â—w mine and am known of mine there is a world of false faith in the world Ier. 7. 8. When they cryed the Temple of the Lord saith he Do you sweare lye c So I may say Are you slothful in carriage discontent in families live in secret adultery and your eyes and thoughts are full of it do you break your promises and Covenant with God and men and forget the Lord in a Land of Peace care for little but that your Plough may speed and your names may rise and do you cry Christ Christ go to Sâ—iâ—h go to the Palatinate Bohemia and see what God hath done Oh but I am better oh but go to these foolish Virgins let their dead ghosts affright thee if the Lords Word cannot make thee search here A man drowning all his care will be for a hand to take him so would you if all were right but you will not so Of Examination Whether ever the Lord Jesus hath apprehended you with his dearest love as well as you have apprehended him 2 Cor. 13. 5. In all Covenants among men whereby they are to binde themselves one to another men will make it sure on both sides Christ will make you sure to him do you see that he be also made sure and fast bound and united unto you Methinks the consideration of the example of the Virgins might awaken every one unto it for if this was the frame only of some rude prophane Rout of â—arnal Protestants professing Christ with their lips but denying him in their lives it might be excusable for us but when Virgins and so many and that in these times of Christs coming to faile here this may strike a holy â—awfulness even in the best and with much feare and trembling to search themselves as it did the Disciples of Christ when they heard not many but one only should beâ—ray him for there is this union on both parts Iohn 10. 14. 2. But though there is cause to search I confess 't is very hard to finde out this blessed Love-knot the union between Christ and the soul being so mystical and secret and spiritual a work especially in this life wherein the Lord Jesus ariseth in the souls of his people not in his perfect fulness but only as the day-starre at which time there is much darkness before the rising Sun and hence the Apostle Gal. 4. 9. You have known God or rather are known of him c. 3. But yet it may be known the many examples I might alledge might prove it and the promise of Christ to his Disciples doth evince it Iohn 14. 20. They were weak for a
time and Christ forsook them and left them very sorrowful for a time but saith he I will come to you again yea and they might be never awhit the wiser for that Nay saith he At that day you shall know I am in you and you in me As a childe cannot tell how his soul comes into it noâ— it may be when but afterwards it sees and feels that life So that he were as bad as a Beast that should deny an immortal soul and 't is an Article of our Faith so here c. 4. And truly when it is known 't is exceeding useful if a man was never apprehended by Christ that now before he be cast out of sight and reach of Christ he may if possible get the Lord to apprehend him and if he hath been apprehended he may be supported in sad combates and comforted against all feares of Apostacy from the Lord but may know he stands as fast as Mount Sion that never can be removed for times of spiritual assaults are to destroy faith Psal. 22. 8. He trusted in God let him deliver him and therefore you had need make sure of this time may come that to sence and feeling hope and heart may faile What supports now yet Christ doth not Christ will not Christ cannot Quest. How may this apprehending love on Christs part be known 〈◊〉 Answ. In these five Degrees of it it manifests it self for it is unknown in it self but in the manifestation of it there ' is seen of us 1. Degree When the love of Christ apprehends the soul effectually it overcomes the soul by sence of love and thereby draws the soul from the strong holds and bondage of sinne to Christ wherever there is exceeding deare love of the one unto the other it is winning it 's of an overcoming nature and though Christ doth threaten or terrifie his people sometimes yet the end is love the love of Christ is of a winning overcoming vertue and he overcomes by love and where he sets his heart on any he will sooner or later overcome by love if he can the hearts of his to forsake all other Lovers and cleave unto him Ier. 31. 3. I have loved thee with an everlasting lovâ— What follows hence I have drawn thee How by loving-kindness Cant. 1. 4. Draw me and I will follow thee this is the prayer of all those whom the Lord espouseth to himself and 't is as if they should say I have neither strength nor heart to come nor follow my iniquities clog me and my feares discourage me c. but yet Lord draw me Let a man believe in Christ and accept the offer of Christ when he can but he can never do it untill his heart a verse to Christ and unbelieving be drawn to the Lord Jesus and that not violently only by terrour but by stronger cords even the cords of Love which perswades mightily the soul of unwilling to become willing the Lord revealing the glorious grace and righteousness of Jesus Christ and all the benefits of him and therefore he offers this to it and requires nothing but faith to receive it this which stirs not the heart of another overcomes the hearts of the Lords own even with an holy admiration at this grace What Lord am I so vile I am and filthy and hellish after so long abusing God and Grace now to reveale offer on such termes Christ and Grace to me Oh Lord I am swallowed up with this kindness how canst thou think such thoughts of love yet I see it Rom. 1. 17. The Gospel is the power of God to salvation for therein is righteousness revealed from faith to faith And mark 't is such a drawing of love as pulls the soul from all the strong holds of sinne to Christ for that which the Prophet complaines of people in his time is true of ours Ier. 8. 5. They took fast hold of deceit and refused to return they hold it as their life and it holds them as fast as spiritual bonds of death either the pleasure of sinne holds them or the power of unbelief in refusing grace attended with sinkings and sadness of heart or objecting against grace through pride of heart when the Lord comes to apprehend it hereupon the Lord Jesus Christ uno eodem actu ictu in drawing the soul to himself draws it from the captivity of sinne thus Acts 26. 18. from darkness to light 1 Thes. 1. 9. and the soul saith as they Ier. 3. 23 24 c. The Lord Jesus doth not so draw it to himself as that at the same time it abides in sinne noâ— so from sinne as that it abides without Christ but uno c. For I observe a double errour in mens drawing to Christ. First Either they come only from misery I say Only and so are rather driven than drawn to Christ they rather come themselves on the legs of their self-love than on the feet of Faith Now when Christ doth effectually draw he doth it by love Oh this meâ—ts this draws this breaks this overcomes and now as we say in Warre It is better to Reconciâ—e an Enemy than to Conquer him by force because thâ— one overcomes his power only but the other overcomes his will so Christ could crush and he doth bruise his peoples souls with miseries they would never else be suitably affected with the bruises of his soul but this makes way for love he overcomes the will by love Secondly Or else if love doth meet affect and draw them yet it doth not overcome them oâ— draw them from the hold of sinne but as Ivy clasps about the Tree with a root of its own I have known some that have been melted affected with the patience and goodness of God towards them that have been almost perswaded and yet have turned almost Devils afterward the Reason hath been because they were never quite taken off their own bottoâ—es Now a soul whom Christ draws the Lord in drawing him to himself pulls him from his sinne so that he is weary of it the sight of Christs grace oh this draws indeed that now not only it dare not will not but cannot live in sinne Rom. 6. 2. Titus 2. 11 12. Grace appeares to all but it teacheth us saith the Apostle to deny ungodlinesse ungodliness will be suing and seeking for love but they deny it the soul thus comes not unto Christ without feeling of sâ—nne in it but that the Lord would take away all iniquity from it Ier. 3. 22. And because it feares there may be some secret evil its care therefore is that the Lord would strike the root of all and make it more bitter than death to its grave The greatest evil of all is sinne 't is greater than Death Grave Hell hence Christs greatest love is in Redeeming first from sinne And as if there had never been sinne grave nor death should never hold so when he breaks the power of sinne no power of Satan World Death shall hold
suffer the Lord Jesus to bruise or cross its will that so he may prevaile over the resistancy of it A strong arme a strong man when his arme is bruised or broken or wounded takes away the act of resistance as taking away the very life from it takes away the very power of resistance so Christ would unite himself to the soul there can be no constant union where there is constant resistance Christ comes to take away that hence bruises and wounds the soul outwardly sometime in name estate inwardly in conscience in heart Now here is mens folly That they will not be humbled when they heare of their estate in the Word they will not believe 't is so though they stand all the while convinced therein as if they had been named nay they will not think of it if it begins to trouble them or if they do begin they think it is the temptation of the Devil and if their estates or names begin to dye they will not be poor nor despised they had rather dye or live in vexing and fretting rather than yield they will have Gods Will bowed to theirs not theirs to the Lord nor yield themselves Captives to his mercy let him do with them what he will who owes them nothing Thus it was with Ephraim Capernaum heard admired embraced Christ but yet repented not that was to live in the smoke and fire Wo to you saith he for it Ier. 6. 7 8. Be instructed He saith not Instruct thy self but be instructed be convinced be humbled for thy sin lest my soul depart I am with thee yet to pardon it yet to take it away Secondly When they will not be gathered to Christ nor come to him nor receive his love when it comes to them but put it farre from them as much as in them lies The Disciples told Thomas Christ was risen but he would not believe unless he saw him nay unless he felt nay unless he felt his very wounds Christ pities and beares with the weakness of Faith But saith he be no more faithless but faithful and hence saith he Blessed are they which have not seen and yet believed this Christ complaines of in the Jewes He would have gathered them and they would not Now here resistance is made two wayes 1. By the will when the soul sees the offer of love faire and full but will not be drawn to close with it because it knows whether to go and live and be yet well enough without it Iohn 6. 68. Whether shall I go It hath some other Lovers to give it content but loss of Christs love is not for the present as bitter as death to him because having of it is not life to him because something else is his life this is enmity of heart and indeed the root is worse if worse may be you can finde some pillow to ease you when you refuse Christs love to help you 2. By the minde the soul knows not whether to go and yet the minde doth not not will meditate with fixed meditations on the grace of Christ whereby it might be drawn to Christ but pores upon its sinnes and unbelief and feares and objects strongly and continually against the Lord. Isaiah 40. 27 28. Hast not seen c. Beloved 'T is with the minde as it is with burning glasses hold them to the Sun and you gather and unite the beames that they burn So the soule by musing on Christs Love Object Many say I cannot believe though I see a command for it and God will not help me Answer The fault is not here but in this You will not use this means in musing on the gracious freeness riches and need of his love Psal. 6â— 6 7. but on the earth 1. Object You will say I cannot but resist Answer Yet I pray give us leave to exhort you to believe give Peter leave to perswade Acts 3. 19. Repent and be converted the Lord requires that only it may be the Lord may go away from thy soul and take his leave of thee for ever and if you did know you would noâ— crucifie nor resist the Lord of glory if you would consider you would know 2. Object I finde my heart much affected and drawn but then I am afraid of prâ—suming â—ow shall I know when I may close with the Lord Answ. 1. When the Merchant hath sold all let him take the Pearl and enrich himself with it the Devil may grudge thee it but the Lord doth not will not 2. When the Lord comes to draw indeed you cannot but accept your need will be so great the offer so faire love so abundant and like the honey comb dropping into thy heart before thou suckest it and Christ so dear that thou canst not tread upon hâ—m whom God hath smitten for thee Mary Iob. 20. 15 16 17. stands weeping at last Christ appeares Woman why weepest thou whom seckest thou she knew him not hence her heart stirres not but at last he calls her by her name and then she knew him and saw him present Rabboni saith she and now had she best apprehend Yea she cannot but embrace him Oh touch me not as yet saith he c. Of Exhortation To labour that the Lord Jesus may apprehend you I know it 's nothing but his mercy can move him to it even to take away that resistance of your hearts but yet heare his voice as well as know his power and harden not your hearts whiles it is called to day in use of means for this end Psal. 61. 7. 1. Consider your need of this Isa. 42. 1. Behold my servant whom I uphold Did Christ need Yes Christ himself must be supported by the power of the Lord Psal. 40. 11 12. Let thy mercy and truth continually â—reserve me and this was not only when sinnes swallowed him up but when he had been preserved Psalme 17. 5 6. Hold up my goings You are gone in a moment if the Lord lets his hold go you are kept in strong holds in Iron bolts in invisible everlasting chaines in the Dungeon where no water is unless the arme of Christ help 2. Consider the benefit of it Acts 2. 24 25. It was impossible Christ should be held under paines of death because of his Princely Spirit exalting him so here Christ is and will be with you and when once he hath apprehended you none can pull you out of his hands no not the Fathers hand that was angry and he will never cast away his Ioh. 10. 29. when they come to him 3. Consider how few finde this Isa. 53. 1. To whom is the arme of the Lord revealed and who hath believed our report both joyned together the arme is Christ and the power of Christ by his Spirit in the hearts of his Elect but for want of this it is that one lives loosely and another falls foulely and never riseth another falls secretly and is never known and dyes in a dreame c. and that there is
themselves and 2 Pet. 2. 1 2. as there were so there shall be false Prophers and Paul though discerning reckons his danger in regard of false Brethren and it is a heavy judgement of God that that which should make a man adore the depth of Christs Wisdome Holiness Presence in his Church and fear his own heart and Spirit should offend men in the least measure for surely these are warnings to all the Churches and all men and examples before our doors as those are 1 Cor. 10. A man that is prescribing Rules of Art he gives one or two examples he could give twenty but that is enough to make the wise understand Hos. 14. 9. Hence see the fearful and sad condition of those who shall voluntarily separate themselves and are glad of it from the fellowship of the faithful nay the Churches of Christ they do but execute the divine sentence of Christ upon themselves in this life which shall be past upon them at the great day they shall then be parred and cast out of the family of God the Church of the first-born of which the Churches on earth in their purity are a resemblance Look as it is in sinning a man departs from God and executes upon himself that which shaâ—l be though now 't is not felt his greatest dooâ— so it is in parting from the Saints they do but execute their sentence upon themselves and hence 1 Iohn 2. 19. They went out from us that it might be made manifest they were not all of us if ever they had portion in the Saints they would never have parted not but that one may separate from the incurable corruptions of a true Church and not but that one may remove from one Church to another provided it be with love and utmost care for the good of that where he was and also not but that one may be forced upon some special cause to dwell in Mesheck and be forced to forsake Sacrificing to shew mercy but I speak of such forsaking wherein men voluntarily separate themselves from all the Churches of God at least though not the people of God out of a base esteem of their fellowship and a hiâ—h esteem of something else which they shall have without it they regard not Communion of Saints no further than it may serve their turne and when it will not serve their turne then they forsake it This separation it commonly ariseth from certain preparations to it which are the loosenings of a mans heart from Gods people Like the Apple before it falls it begins to grow loose from that which holds it I shall briefly shew how this is that you may be watchful many not yet fallen but their hearts sit loose from Churches and fellowship of Saints and people of God even when they think their hearts sit close to Christ and I will not name all for particular men have their particular temptations but what is most common and this is one secret sin and plague of men in these Churches and there will be rendings Christs work is to gather and Satans ever quite contrary to scatter and it is a Rule What is Christs greatest work the contrary is Satans chiefâ—st as when Christ is humbling he is hardning when drawing to believe he to unbelief when Christs work is to gather and unite hisâ—s to scatter loosen and divide with that foot Christ treads on Satan most there he bites most 1. The Lord withdraws that honour and love from a man which either he looks for or thinks he deserves from the hands and hearts of Gods people either they are not lovely or not loving to others when they have either no personal worth to purchase love or they have nothing to give of love in exchange for love or else to try them the Lord for a time leaves his people to a blockishness of spirit their love waxeth cold or they think they are not honoured or have not enough and so if men do not make Satan will make them scandals to themselves through their pride of spirit 1 Sam. 15. 35. Saul desired Honour me before the people but Samuel came not to Saul hence what did Saul do you never read that he came to or made use of Samuel again We are united to Christ by faith but to the Saints by love and mutual love Ephes. 4. 16. Take away this mutual love that you love not others or they love not you unless you have Christs Spirit which was in Paul and all the faithful 2 Cor. 11. 16. you will fall secretly and hence Hebrews 10. 24 25. Provoke one another to love and good works say to one another Pray Brother tell me of my faults and your feares I 'le tell you my heart againe c. Truly hâ—re is the temptation of some if not of most to Apostacy from the Lord and his Servants and this is the guise of Hypocrites let any godly not honour them they despise them let any ungodly honour them if they be not extreamly vile they love them and their fellowship and are ready to think them as honest as the best because they make themselves their own gods those that honour them are their good Angels and è contrà 2. They begin to feel by woful experience no spiritual good or power of the Spirit and Presence of the holy Ghost in their fellowship or in these Ordinances in it they have them but not the use not comfort of them and this sets them going and ripens and rots them for a fall for as want of love made them sit loose from the persons so this makes them sâ—t loose from the Ordinance and a man thinks now What am I the better for the purity of Ordinances and so hence when he should loath his heart he loaths the truth and wayes he seems to approve and hence falls For this is a standing Rule Let a man have Ordinances and not know how to use them or not indeed make spiritual use of them if he knows it but he will sit loose from them Mal. 3. 14. Zach. 11. 8. My soul abhorred them and they abhorred me not their own hearts as it is with the soul and body they are not knit one to the other immediately but by spirits which if they be extinct then they fall asunder Let a man have meat and it not feed him cloaths that cannot warme him physick that cannot purge him a Vineyard planted that never hath fruit on it he will cast them off and despise them and this is the second step the heaviest judgement of God on men for not loving the truth but taking pleasure in unrighteousness and this works thus especially if they have had some trial of the people of God sometime and after great expectations of receiving good from them meet with but little the Word Sacraments Fastings hence come to be stones not bread the heaven of promises is Iron and there is no raine falls on them and hence they 1. Carelesly refuse at
When all in Ierusalem are holy there shall be a Cloud and Pillar of smoak on all their Habitations And therefore not only the Churches should do thus but a godly holy heart will desire it it 's the end of his coming that he may be searched better had men be tried and examined now than by Christ another day Objection 1. But we must look not to what may be d ne bâ—t to what must be done Churches have power to cast out them that be bad but what power to keep out them that be Baptized and have a name to be good Answer 1. Christ doth not only shut out Harlots but professing Virgins which example is to be imitated now so farre as we can for on the same ground Christ excludes we have the same if we know them 2. The Apostle is punctual for it 2 Tim. 3. 5. speaking of the last dayes Having a forme of godliness turn away from such He saith not Let them in and turn to them and if they prove evil members cut them off and turn them from you but turn away from them He saith not If they be prophane or not baptized and cannot say I was humbled and now I believe but which is more if they have a forme under whose garments of profession you will ever see some of those sores Psal. 2. 3. 3. Rev. 2. 2. It was accounted part of the wisdome and power of grace of the Ephesine Church which tried them which said They were Apostles and had found them lyars they could not creep in there but they were found out 4. In the Ierusalem come down from Heaven it 's part of the glory of it to cast out the unclean but Rev. 21. 27. nothing enters therein which is unclean and are not they to be imitated now in their glory who are set out for that end 5. To omit all other proofs see Ezekiel 44. 8 9. The Apostle gives a sad charge Hebr. 12. 15. Look diligently lest a root of biâ—terness gâ—ow up the Apostle doth not say 'T is no matter what roots you set in Christs Garden only when they spring up and begin to seed and infect others then have a care of them but look there be not a root there truly so we do for they tell us they believe and repent and we believe them other strict inquiry we make not Oh but saith he Look diligently to it it 's ill counsel to the Gardner to say have a care to weed your Garden but 't is no matter God looks not that you should be careful of your seed so long as it be seed nay the Lord that forbids me to suffer weeds to grow forbids my carelesseness in sowing what seeds I please It is the judgement of some Divines That the first sin of Adam and his Wife was in suffering the Serpent to enter into the Garden 〈◊〉 for the â—uine of a Church may be the let ting in of some one â—ll member Objection 2. But they that are innocent and say thâ—â— believe are in the least degree of probability converted and the best we are but certain of their conversion in the highest degree of probability and therefore may both orts be admitted Answer No Paul may feare with a godly jealousie some of the Corâ—â—hian Church 2 Cor. 12. 20 21. and may know some to he childish and carnal and weak yet children yet he calls them all Saints and dates not mince his speeches with such notions of probability and Heb. 6. 9. We are perswaded better things of you A moral certainty aâ— man may have and should have of all Church-members a certainty of faith conditional though not absolute as if it be thus as they say and I cannot ought not to say otherwise of them 't is well with them Objection 3. But the Primitive Church never received in any with such strict confessions and large examinations three thousand in a day were admitted Answer I remember a godly Divine in answering an Objection of late repentance from the example of the Thief having whipt it with many other Rods at last lasheth it with this it 's an extraordinary case and hence not to be brought in for an ordinary example hence he speaks thus When therefore the time comes that Christ shall come and be crucifâ—ed again and thou one of the Thieves to be crucified with him and it fall out that thou be the best of the two then shalt thou be saved by Christ that despiâ—â—ng Christ now puts off thy repentance till then So I say here there is somewhat imitable and ordinary in the Apostles example in admiâ—ting three thousand in a day but something unusual and farre different from our condition now and therefore this I would say when the time comes that the Spirit is poured out on all flesh and that time is known to be the Spring-tide and large measure of the Spirit when Ministers are so honoured as to convert many thousands at a Sermon and so God and reason call for quickness when Elders of Churches are as sharp-sigted as the Apostles when the conversion of men also shall be most eminent and that in such places where 't is death or half hanging to profess the Lord Jesus as that they shall be prickt at their hearts gladly receive the Word lay down their necks on the block cast down all their estates at the Churches feet out of love to Gods Ordinances when men shall not have Christian education the example and crowd of Christians from the teeth outwardly to press them to the door of the Church as those times had not then for my part if three hundred thousand were converted I should receive them as gladly and as manifestly as they receive Christ but truly there is such little takings now that we have 〈◊〉 enough to look upon our money and the Hypocrisie of the world gives us good reason to stay and see yet we grant Simon believes also and if he doth deceive the Apostles eyes for a time let him come in and tell him of his gall of bitterness afterward and if he be not oâ—stinate but intreats Prayers Charity hopes the best and lets him stay in Matthew 3. 7. Obj. 4. But you may in weeding out the Tares pull up the Wheat and keep out the godly in such strict searchings Answ. 1. 'T is true and the want of tenderness and love to them that be Christs Lambs and Babes having much ignorance and carnalness out of zeal in some not guided aright and pride in others despising those that are of meaher gifts than themselves or because of some weaknesse which if they were convinced of would soon lament and amend and to be so rigorous toward them will not be suffered by Jesus Christ if continued in by Churches Hence Churches must be Watchful against this And then 2. If they follow the light are weak with them that are weak and strong with them that be strong and are all things to all men and gain all to
Christ look as the receiving of â—ll members shall not be laid to their charge to hâ—rt them so nor the excluding of some that are good And this I 'le add The Lord may see in some good people that are about to joyn themselves to the Church that which makes them fit to destroy a Church not to build up a Church as in case of some secret sin not sufficiently repented of and some decay of the first love Rev. 2 5. and the Lord by this means may recover them by Word or Rod under witness of the Church against them and hence many say If I had then come in I should have been proud and vile Obj. 5. But there are many odd confessions by those that are recived and extravagant enlarged discourses of the jet time of their 〈◊〉 and their Revelations and ill Application of Scripture which makes such long doings end are wearisome and uncomely Answ. So I would say There may be many weaknesses in an Ordinance shall I therefore despise or cast off an Ordinance I could then cast away aâ—s and my own life and soul too when I had done No lament them and heale them I confess it is not fit that so holy and solemn an Assembly as a Church is should be held long with Relations of this odd thing and tother nor hear of Revelations and groundless joyes nor gather together the heap and heap up all the particular passages of their lives wherein they have got any good nor Scriptures and Sermons but such as may be of special use unto the people of God such things as tend to shew Thus I was humbled then thus I was called then thus I have walked though with many weaknesses since and such special providence of God â— have seen temptations gone through and thus the Lord hath delivered me blessed be his Name c. I have done let all Gods people Watchmen on Gods walls still be watchful and careful there be temptations enough to make men fill and pester Gods House with Swine one hath his friend and his affection leads him another he is a man of estate and his money is in the mouth of his Sack another thinks there is one bad enough but we shall do well enough with them Oh take heed of these things methinks a godly man should abhor the opinion at least if it was but for this reason viz. it is so suitable First To a proud man shall I stoop to Churches and give an account of my heart and course to them I am as good as they Secondly To Apostates from Churches who when they are gone then they give way to these conceits You are too strict and are loth to confess their falls afterward Thirdly And Libertines who cry out Why shut you your Gates so close that Swine and Sheep Sheep and Goats and all their Herds and Herdsmen come not in No the Lord will separate one day do what you can therefore you that are in Christs stead now Boast not of Church-priviledges only I am a Church-member and now all is well say not We have Abram to our Father cry not the Temple of the Lord and all the Christians in the Church think well of me for Christ Jesus will make a separation one day all is not Fish that comes to the Net and then better never have known what Church fellowship means and yet be all the whâ—le a stranger to Christ thou thinkest all have gâ—ven their approbation of thee so in charity they may but yet it may be some have had secret feares and doleful thoughts of thy estate and what have they done Even as we do with those we cannot cast by any inferiour Courts we put them over to be tried by the Highest Court of the Kingdome and that is very dreadful if their case be bad so here one thinks it a shame to live out and hence for to serve his honour sets himself up there another wants Marriage and that 's the way to it another thinks of his gaine in a Town in Fields or in shop hence desires it anothers conscience is only troubled for want of a Sacrament hence would come in and there they sit still oh takeheed of this Hence see there is need of conversion in some Church-members Did you ever see a Church-member converted said one as if then the bitterness of death was past when once in the Church some should look about them herein I 'le only give this Rule Be alway converting and be alway converted turn us again O Lord When a man thinks I was humbled and comforted I 'le not lay all by and so live on old Scraps Oh beware of that frame not that a Christian should be alwayes pulling up foundations and ever doubting but to make sure be alway converting more humble more sensible of sinne more near to Christ Jesus and then you that are sure may be more sure and you that are not may be sure indeed Of thankfulness to all Gods people called to Christ that he should make a separation between you and others this is the wonder and Diamond of Gods Ring of love compassing all the Saints in separating them from others Mal. 1. 1 2 3. Was not Esau Iacobs brother yet I loved one and hated the other Psal. 78. 67 68. He câ—ose not the Tribe of Ephraim but Iudah and there was Sion and there David so for the Lord to choose thee and leave so many thousands in the World is mercy but to choose thee and leave many of the Town where thou livest that 's more that had some meanes and were better in birth place and parts than thee but to choose thee from thy friends two grinding in a Mill and lying in a bed one taken tother left is more but of professors and glorious ones too whom thou dost highly esteem to choose thee and leave them to open to thee and shut the door against them this is indeed wonderful if thou art one of these he hath made thee thankful for it Oh this the mark and Crown of glory and fruit of the Lords old love for his opening of thy eyes and changing thy heart and giving thee rest and peace on his Son VERSE 13. Watch. THat all the Churches of God are bound to be very watchful by considering the Parable of these foolish Virgins Quest. 1. Against what shall they watch Answ. 1. Against security and dead-heartedness 2. Against sleightness and shallowness of the work of grace in them Quest. 2. For what should they watch Answ. For the blessed appearing and glorious coming of Christ Jesus at his first coming 1 Pet. 1. 10 11 12. they searched after and waited for his coming and rejoyced to see that day so should we now for his second Of exhortation to these Churches in N. E. Oh be watchful First Against security Motives 1. Because 't is the last sin as you have heard which surprizeth Saints a Christian at first conversion strives and
gets mastery over many sins but some are very hard that he cannot overcome them and because he cannot hence like the Israelites he is ready to think the worst is past and I cannot be better and hence lies secure and makes truce with sin 2. 'T is a very dangerous sin What temptation may not a man fall into and be overcome with when he is sleepy and secure A strong man that is asleep may not a childe any weak enemy cut his Throat or pick his Pockers it may be when awakened he may recover his losses but it is sad for the present with him so here 3. It is a most bewitching sin because nothing is so sweet as sleep and the sweeter the stronger and the worse 4. 'T is the temptation of this place 1. Because when Churches grow secure then all begin to slumber else one might awaken all 2. Because here 's peace we have our ease and our pillows and feather-beds and are out of the noise of persecution and hence sleep and watch not are secure and dead-hearted and pray not our hearts dye and prayers dye by this means 3. Because of many sad wearisome Trials and heavy loads 't is hard to live for some and their bodies are weak and cates and distractions many and griefs from servants rudeness c. exceeding and debts come upon men sorrow made the Disciples eyes heavy Luke 22. 45. The poor loaden horse when spâ—r-gall'd and the Load heavy and Legs weary he will lie down in the high way till rest and provender be given him 5. Oh therefore blessed are ye if you endure temptation and watch one hour in this place and time I tell you the Lord will fet thee down and serve thee and give thee what thou callest for Secondly Against sleightness and an hoverly work Motives 1. Many looking after Christ deceive themselves here here is their wound they have some taste of sins bitterness and some taste of Christ and some affections but the life of Christ they want not that all must have the same measure but consider of what hath been opened to you Oh these colours formes and figures and images and pageants and pictures and names and paints and gildings are the undoing of many 2. Consider the example of David who though a Prophet yet desires O that I might see the Lord in his house Paul reached after more and more as for his prize he made work of it 3. Christ is full and hath enough Spirit oh therefore seek for more if you know this gift and ask he will give Rivers of waters Young Christians look to your selves as you wax old what is become of your gold why doth Copper appear now in comparison of what it hath been it may be formerly Thirdly For Christs coming Motives 1. This is the beginning of glory Adam looked only for his happiness in an earthly Paradise but you are heirs of an heavenly Tit. 2. 13. 2. You have nothing else to look for if only of the things of this world you might look for your portion here it were another matter but now when called justified sanctified sin warring against thee and nothing but thy body and breath between thee and Christ oh look after it 3. Sorrows in the Country cry for it we think within few years the Land will be out of heart and want of cloaths or not money to buy or pay debts and this and tother evil will ensue so for particular persons What shall I do hereafter c. True but glory will pay for all at Christs coming 4. All Saints ever looked for this long ago the Corinthians 1 Cor. 1. 7. and the Thessalâ—â—ians 1 Thes. 1. ult and the Philippians Phil. 3. 20 21. grace teacheth men so to do Tit. 2. 13. and promise of mercy is made to such only Heb. 9. ult and hence Rev. 22. the Church cryes oâ—t Come Lord come quickly Oh wait for this time when he shall Redeem comfort glorifie free from all snares and sins if no hope in this life of all men most miserable some young ones think 't is too soon old men that are near do it many have businesses and cannot cannot you carry it to the fields and rejoyce in expectations of this but must be alwayes cast down c. O teach it your Children speak of it one Brother to another some of you are poor and morning oh be comforted 't is for your sake Christ will come and refresh and wipe away your tears Thus I have finished this Parable there are divers and many Interpretations hereof given by some but I speak what I believe I differ in nothing but ever gave reason And verily if you regard not the Lord shall bring all these things as Witnesses against you another day I believe it shall not be without some fruit give him the glory that gives it FINIS AN ALPHABETICAL TABLE Shewing the chief Heads contained in this TREATISE A. Absence of Christ causeth security how and why part 2. page 26 27. Acts of holiness must be from Christ alone and how part 1 p. 31 32 33. Actions of holiness must spring from an inward principle part 1. p. 188 189. Appearance of men or Angels no ground of credit part 1. p. 125. Apprehension of the soul by Christ examined part 1. p. 188 189. Apprehension of Christ his second coming the Saints duty and how gotten part 2. p. 50 51 52. Apostacy of Jeeming Saints is to be expected part 2. p. 66. Arminians Doctrine of inherent righteousness confuted part 1. p. 134. B. Blessed estate how known part 1. p. 137. Bridegroom of the Church who is part 1. p. 67. As such Christ will come part 2. p. 112. Bridegrooms coming its effects to the Church part 2. p. 111 112. C. Calling and election to be made sure why part 1. p. 45 46. How done p. 47 48 49 50 51. Carelessness of waiting for Christ incident to Converts part 1. p. 44 45. Church Relation an high honour part 1. p. 5 6. Church visible the place of preparing to meet Christ. part 1. p. 3. Charity of mens sincerity to be maintained with jealousie part 1. p. 119. Christ the only and excellent donor of grace part 2. p. 91 92. Christ how to be apprehended part 2. p. 171 172 173. Christ in reallity and for himself must be closed with part 1. p. 81 82. Christ his person is to be embraced and how part 1. p. 83 84 85 86 87. Christ may be apprehended by such as he loveth not and why so part 1. p. 174 178. Change of nature how known part 1. p. 198. Coming of Christ how manifold part 1. p. 9. part 2. p. 37. Coming of Christ to judgement what it means part 2. p. 31. it is most certain part 2. p. 36 37. at an appointed time p. 120. when where how and why p. 105 106 107 108. Coming of Christ is to be believed part 2. p. 109. expected by the Saints and why so part 1. p. 88
to Prayer and Word and want many things but find them not Oh come therefore Lord I must have I cannot go without supply Not but that a Christian must wait and be content humbly but not careâ—esly Therefore think within thy self 1. What is there that I need but this the presence of God the life of God c. Is it not enough in Heaven where 's no wealth nor comforts else and is it not suffâ—cient now 2. May I have it oâ— this condition I must have it I am resolved not to go without it Rev. 22. 17. if you will come take it Are the termes so sweet 3. Do wicked men thirst more and more after their lusts and is Christ and his Grace and his Presence no better that I have enough of them quickly God forbid there should be such a heart 4. Doth the least sin so exceedingly go to the heart of my God and shall I suffer it not only to act here and tempt here but remain alive here 5. Is not the Lord after all love shewn me worthy of infinite not a little honour from me and doth he deserve all and must I not shall I not give it him before I dye it must it shall be so Now when here you feel a need know it that you are at the very door of relief I conceive this is the great door at which Christ enters into the soul. The root of Faith i. e. the author object and foundation of Faith is out of a mans self the door of Faith which opens to all treasures is in a mans self This door is not any good in us for then we should have somewhat to boast of nor sin in us for that shuts out God from us nor knowledg of want for that the Devils have but sense of want which when the Saints have now the door is opened for the Lord Jesus in all his fulnesse to come in Now if you know these things blessed are you if you do them SECT VIII TO all the Churches of the Lord Jesus here planted in these Western parts of the World to maintain your Church-chastity and Virginity you have a name of it abroad pure chaste Virgin-churches not polluted with the mixtures of mens inventions not defiled with the company of evill men pure Ordinances pure People pure Churches which is the cause of the scoffs and enmity of some but of the desire and joy of others O if there how happy I and how blessed they Take heed you do not defile your selves again Open whoredoom is too gross too shameful to yeild to mans inventious to open the door for all comers into the Church but take heed of secret whoredoms and departings from Christ for think of this speech when you see me dead that of all Churches in the World the Lord Jesus carries a most jealous eye over these for whom he hath done such great things and I know it he takes exceeding ill your secret wantonnesse and whoredoms of heart the Lord hath kept you hitherto look you maintain it for you may be soon defloured again few Churches retain their purity long aged gray-haired purity is seldom seen I will tell you of the several Temptations some at least that may prevail to the defilement of you First Spiritual defilement is forsaking of the Husband a total secret forsaking of Christ for here is the temptation to it viz. Gods withdrawing himself in his Ordinances from his Ordinances For three sorts of Temptations make men fall back 1. By Persecution and there many fall though some hold out as in the stony land 2. By Peace and here many fall like the thorny ground like Saylors that in a storm at Sea every man is ready and will be pulling his rope but when a calm then go to their Cabbins and there fall asleep and here many fall in this place and others stand it out 3. By the Lords withdrawing from them as those Mal. 3. 14. and here the great ones fall Many come to enjoy Ordinances and persecution vext them not world it 's base it troubles them not and they think to find much but do not but the Lord withdraws and they can get no good hereupon their false hearts discover themselves they draw back from God and lie still whereas Saints cry the more after him and look the more into themselves and find out the cause of it and then the Lord helps them Isai. 63. 17. Oh take heed of this 1. Shall I forsake the Lord that hath done these great things for my Soul 2. Shall I now do it after I am so near Heaven 3. Shall I forsake him when he departs from me but for a time it may be when as he followed me when I departed long from him 4. Is it not Hell to dye without him and shall it not be Death to live without him 5. Doth he depart without a cause he hath no cause to follow me I have all reason to follow him the Lord grant you may do so Secondly Secret defilement is by neglect of private communion with him this is whorish in a Wife Here is stronger Temptation to neglect private Prayer and Meditation partly by want of room partly by multitudes of businesses and work and cares hereabout that being weary in the day sleepy at night busie in the morning Prayer Meditation daily examination are sent away as Paul from Faelix we will speak with these at some more convenient season and hence straitnesse of heart toward Christ and no means do good Oh Beloved have you such a Husband as Christ in Heaven that loves thy looks thy company thy sighs thy speeches and will you neglect him thus what no love 2. Is he not broken with this whorish heart 3. Is that speech worth any thing with you We shall ever be with the Lord doth it comfort you to think of being ever with him and now neglect him where are your hearts Thirdly Secret defilement is by bringing other lovers into the same bed the same heart with him and here the Temptation to this is strong for most men have lost and sunk in their Estates and it 's hard to live lower than we did and this is a grief and here 't is possible to recover estate again and here grief for losse hath a vent by greedinesse and pursuit after more In other places men had a very coâ—fortable estate hence rejoyced in what they had and did not greedily desire more but now want makes men hungry and greedy and now when a man hath thought and lookt about him and seen what he may gain by his labours of many acres by his Goats and Cartel in so many year now he casts himself into the world and also will not forsake Christ utterly but bring both into the same heart Christ shall have some love some desire but the world as much and so the heart is divided and hence some set high prizes on their corn commodities cattel others look for large wages
espoused you to himself if you have any longings after him in Heaven seeing those desires cannot be fulfilled presently Oh long to meet him here and so long to meet him as that you may indeed meet with him and with more and more of him SECT VI. VVHat is it to meet Christ and to have Fellowship with him in an Ordinance I have been oft asked this and for the sake of them that be weak I shall give you a tast of it 1. Therefore look as 't is with a man that receives any common mercy from God from Christ if he sees not the Lord Jesus really giving it he enjoyes it but not Christ in it though he get some good out of the thing So let a man receive more knowledge of Truths and more Truth be discovered more Promises revealed more affections and life dropt into the heart which may do a man some good yet if he sees them as separated from Christ if he sees not the Truth as it is in Jesus if he sees not Promises spoken from Heaven by Jesus if he lâ—oks not on all Commands as part of the secret of Jesus if he receive affections and by them behold not the Lord Jesus he doth not at that time enjoy the Lord Jesus For he now indeed enjoyes his gifts but by these he doth not enjoy him And therefore then a man may be said to have fellowship with Christ in an Ordinance when by all the light and life and comfort there he comes to see him and sees them all in him and seeing a transcendent Glory in him sees and beholds a hidden Glory in them This Command is a secret of Jesus this Promise the sweet voice of Jesus these Consolations the comforts of Jesus these Messengers the Ministers of Jesus these Ordinances the Kingdom of Jesus And therefore look throughout all the Scriptures you shall see our Fellowship with Christ both in Heaven and here 't is exprest by seeing of the Lord Iohn 17. 24. Psal. 63. 2. 27. 4. I have oft said to my friends the great sin of Christians is to see Scriptures Ordinances Truths Commands Blowes Kindnesses as not flowing from and abiding in the Lord Jesus to see them separate from Christ and not Christ and them together And hence Promises comfort not because you receive them not as spoken by Jesus Commands awe not because not as the voice of Jesus Every Truth is not dear because you see it not as the Bridegrooms voice Parents that have had rude children have turned them out of doors they themselves have sent them money and cloaths in pity but themselves have not been seen that they might seek for a Fathers face at last So when God is angry with some of his people he doth send to them in his Providences and Ordinances because he pities them but himself is not seen Why That at last they might come home and seek to see his face again and say What good does all this do me if I see no God I confesse he that receives gifts from another ought to be thankful but a heart that loves and longs after the Lord will say here is Blessing Means Truth Warmth but Lord when wilt thou come thy self Oh labour for this 2. When a man feels the power of the Lord Jesus in his Ordinances this is the second part of Davids desire Psal. 63. 2 3. That I may see not only thy Glory but thy power for there is never a child of God but feels a strong party within him against Christ so that he cannot seek Christ cleave to Christ live to Christ now you will find in some Ordinances your hearts shaken and troubled for sin and some desires and consolations stirred up and hopes never to be as you have been But Beloved all dies and falls down again Now I confesse there is somwhat of Christ in all this but yet content not your selves with this because you want a power or until you find a might power of Christ by little and little subduing sin for when Christ comes into the heart indeed he comes with his power Psal. 24. 7 8. The Lord of Hosts mighty in Battel His flesh is meat indeed Col. 1. 29. Christs power works in a man mightily If you enjoy never such comfort but find not a power pulling down thy lusts there is no Christ. If a man be sick and he eats his meat and great care be had to tend him but the disease is stronger than the strength of nature and food ask him Do you eat Yes but it doth me no good So here Such comfort such a Christ doth you no good unlesse you feel a power Oh long to meet Christ and enjoy Christ thus How shall I do this 1. Mourn bitterly for the Lords absence as for one of the greatest evils that can befall thee For Christs presence will never be sweet to him that can live without him and can you look for him then John 16. 22. You have now sorrow which he said filled their hearts but I will see you again visit you come down to you by my Spirit again and you shall rejoyce and none shall take it away And therefore it s noted the first that had comfort was Mary when she sate at the Sepulcher weeping Iohn 20. 11 c. And therefore do but observe your own hearts when your hearts have been soaked in grief for want of or for the absence of Christ Oh I have lived without him and prayed without him and heard without him and spoke without him him that hath pitied me spared me overcome me laid down his life sent his Spirit to me that then you shall more or lesse see the Lord and feel the power and presence of the Lord. Oh Beloved shall not Heaven be sweet to you without him and shall earth be sweeter than Heaven that you can live here without him Beloved whatever you account of it now in Hell the sting of all sorrowes shall be this Oh Christ hides his face One frown shall be more bitter than death than a thousand deaths and shall it be so in Hell and shall not many frowns many daies be more bitter than death Shall it be so to Devils and not to Saints Shall the hiding of Christs face from enemies be heavy and shall not his friends take it to heart If you do not then think not to meet him but that Word and Prayer shall be dead drink to thee but if you do I tell thee if he manifests himself to any he will reveal himself to thee 2. Prize and love his presence his face the lifting up of the light of his countenance Princes will not come or if they do not stay if they perceive their company is a burden and is not esteemed no more will the Lord Jesus They that are fallen in love together will find out each other though it be at midnight prize Christs company and you will not complain for want of time and
he quickned who were dead in sins i. e. you were held as fast under the power of your sins as a dead man is under the bonds of death but now in the room of that death there is the Spirit of life and the life of the Spirit Now life is an inward principle of motion of any thing in its own place as the sun and trees and grasse and cattel You may take a stone or milstone or wheel and move it yet they have no life because this is not from an inward Principle so hypocrites may be acted and moved by the great power of the Spirit in an Ordinance yet not living but dead stil. Iohn 4. 14. the water which is the Spirit is a spring of living water in him Cisterns may have water in them but no spring that is running winter and summer 1 Iohn 3. 9. This is called the seed remaining in him which is that new creation new birth which the verse it self expounds so that he cannot sin it is against his nature now he cannot be a sinmaker Balaam could not curse the people of God and many cannot do as others do Why is it because they are born of God No but from some other respects and hence Mat. 13. 21. the stony ground fell away because they had not the root within This is called the inner man the good treasure of the heart opposite to the evil treasure of the heart of a wicked man Now as an evil man acts not only from Satan the evil spirit but the inward power of lust so the Saints Mat. 12. 35. And here I intend not to shew what this inward Principle is particularly for that I reserve to the two last points Yet least any should stumble let me speak to two sorts 1. Know some of you that there is not only external actings of the Spirit from whence we act but a new nature in the Saints 2. Let others know 1. That as before the Lord cals we are dead so after we are alive this inward principle is not perfect here Hence actions sometimes cease and when they do not yet are corrupted as laesa principia act but ever erre in their act hence have need of pardon from and acceptance in the Lord Jesus 2. That this is not in us as in Adam who did not need to borrow life of another but it stands in daily need of the Lord Jesus and hence this inward principle acts but 't is by faith the operations of which are the wagons to victual the camp continually especially in time of need and which is part of this inward principle and hence 1 Pet. 1. 5. You are kept by power and faith i. your souls graces lives are kept by the Spirit but through faith in us to salvation Let me therefore prove these three things to you for opening of this point 1. That the Spirit of the Lord Jesus is in the souls of the faithfull 2. That there is a principle of created graces or the life of the Spirit in them 3. That from this principle of the Spirit dispensing himself by his graces our lamp burns our acts of profession spring and shine forth First That the Spirit of Jesus is in the soules of the faithfull 1 Iohn 2. 27. The anointing teacheth you all things Rom. 8. 11. The Spirit that raised up Iesus from the dead dwels in us The manner of his being in us I intend not to meddle with unlesse I saw more cause I do beleeve the manner of his abiding in us and his nearnesse to all the Saints when seen of us may astonish our own spirits and shall one day confound all the world Only know as the Martyr said He is come he is come The spirit of the world and Satan is cast out 1 Cor. 2. 12. and in room of them enters the Spirit of God Secondly That the Spirit so is in the faithfull as that there is a principle of created graces in them or an inward principle of life and grace Not that these alone make this inward principle but the Spirit in us working of them working by them And truly 't is a sad thing if the proving of such a principle shall be an attributing too much to grace in us 1. Therefore to deny this is to deny Christ to be our sanctification For beside the passive obedience of Christ we are justified by his active obedience also i. e. his inward conformity to the Law and his external obedience to the Law So that graces as they are in Christ become our justification and hence he is said to be our righteousnesse No man can stand before God but by perfect holinesse but by doing whatever the Law requires and continuing so to do this is not in us this is in Christ This as 't is in Christ is properly our righteousnesse or justification Now what is our sanctification if not graces in Christ then graces received from Christ Jesus which is this inward principle now I speak of and therefore to deny this is no lesse than to say Christ is not our sanctification But saith Paul The Lord sanctifie you in soul and body and spirit 1 Thess. 5. 23. And if it were so a man may have a heart unsanctified and Christ too 2. If there should not be those graces then a Christian was not bound to adde one grace to another but then the Apostles precept should be broken 2 Pet. 1. 7 8. and so a Christian could not grow in grace for graces are perfect in Christ and the Spirit doth not grow in grace and the immediate operations of the Spirit increasing in us are not properly graces no more than the act of seeing is the eye no more then giving goods to be burned is love 3. Then we are not to pray for graces if there be no such things to be found in the hearts of Saints but Psal. 51. 10. David praies Create in me a clean heart now if it be a thing created in me 't is not the Spirit only in me for that cannot be created I doubt not but David had a clean heart but he fell in part and therefore look as there needs a creating power to make so there is a creating power to restore us again to what is lost 4. Then the Saints have none of their sins mortâ—fied for 't is as with the eye being made to see if sight goes out darkness comes in and if that be subdued sight is renewed So the Soul being made only for God and to bear his image blot out that darkness and sin comes in cast out sin the Lord and his Image and Graces come in If therefore there be no Graces in the Saints then no sin mortified truly if so then the end of Christs coming and dying is quite abolished 1 Iohn 3. 8. Rom. 6. 2 3. 5. Then the Lord should be false in his Covenant and break Oath and be forsworn for Ier. 31. 32. I 'le write my Law in their hearts Luke 1.